As if after a very long darkness, Zhang Rui felt as if he had seen the light, he began to feel his body, felt the pain coming from the wound on his leg, and he remembered what had happened earlier: on the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival, his grandfather, Qiankun Sword Zhang Yuntian, celebrated his 70th birthday. Grandpa is the current Martial Arts Alliance Master, and the heads of all the major sects in the martial arts have gathered at Mount Hua to celebrate his birthday.
Just when everyone is drinking happily, the disappearance of thirty years of the demonic sect of heavenly music sect in the sect master Wen Bixi led by the attack on Mount Hua, when everyone wants to resist, but found that they are in a very strange poison, the whole body can only play one or two percent of the power. In such a situation, although the group of heroes are fighting to the death to resist, but not a few rounds have been captured.
In the chaos, grandpa and dad were killed by Wen Bi Xie to cover himself and his mother’s escape, while his sister and his wife were also captured alive. In the end, he and his mother fled to the edge of a cliff under the desperate cover of his loyal servants, and were caught up by the protector of Wen Bi Xie’s henchmen, the Succubus God Ger Jinhuan, and he himself was struck by one of the Succubus God’s poisonous palms, and knocked down the cliff.
Mother saw herself fall off the cliff, but also flew to jump off the cliff with herself. His own ears are still vaguely echoing the mother in the sight of their own fall off the cliff that mournful and desperate cries. Fortunately, God blessed, at the bottom of the cliff just a deep pool, he and his mother was able to save his life.
When the mother and son of two hard to swim out of the deep pool to find the way, but found that the deep pool is surrounded by a glance can not see the top of the smooth cliffs, can not climb up, the whole is an isolated like the mouth of a deep well of the valley, good in the whole valley bottom, in addition to the dozens of feet the size of the deep pool, there are about ten acres of the size of the place, there are quite a lot of fruit trees, has been the result of the kind of food, and there are some fish in the deep pool! . In this way, it seems that although it is not going to go for the time being, but there is no need to worry about being starved to death all of a sudden.
The mother and son had to settle down for the time being, finding a natural stone cave at the foot of a stone wall as a temporary shelter. And the poisoned palm that he had been hit by had been bitterly suppressed for a day before it could not be suppressed and the toxicity kicked in the next morning.
At that time, he fell on the grass by the deep pool, felt hot all over, his mind began to get dizzy, his vision began to blur, and after that it was the feeling that all the blood in his body boiled, a kind of strong desire that had never existed before occupied his heart, and after that his consciousness seemed to be in a kind of fuzzy state that seemed to be in the middle of a dream, and his consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, and his lower body phallus seemed to be about to rise up and crack, and was so hard to feel, and so much wanted to insert into the I want to penetrate into a woman’s body to vent. He tore the clothes on his body as if he was crazy, and shouted madly.
After that, it seemed like I heard someone calling my name, but I was no longer able to pay attention to it. In the most agonizingly difficult time, there was a woman’s completely naked and soft body pressed into one’s arms, her legs spread apart and hooked around one’s waist, and there were two masses of slippery soft flesh squeezing against one’s chest.
Himself tightly embraced, vigorously stroked that body with both hands, the feeling of smooth and soft touch and the special fragrance emanating from that body made his soul seem to tremble at that time, and he pushed his lower body hard to insert his prick into that woman’s lower body to vent, but it seemed that all of them failed to hit the right place.
Finally, felt his prick was held by a soft hand, was held and guided towards the position of the vaginal opening in the middle of those legs hooked on his waist, the prick glans against the soft and moist vaginal opening, wrapped by the tender flesh. He followed the force of the lower body, the phallus will follow the trend of squeezing into a wet and slippery vaginal meat hole, instantly, feel the whole phallus are warm tender meat wrapped, a kind of soul shaking tingling sensation invades the whole body, and the heart of the fire of desire also seems to have found a vent.
After that, I remember very vaguely, I only remember that I pressed that body underneath me, hugged it hard, stroked that skin hard, pushed my lower body hard, let my penis go deep into the end of that vagina every time, wanting to rub my whole self into that body, and enjoyed the unprecedented soul-crushing pleasure brought by the friction of the sex organs coitus.
It has been a long, long time, he stopped at the tip of the wave of orgasm, the prick heavy rooted into the end of the vagina, the penis uncontrollable instantly all sprayed out, after he was completely unconscious 、、、、、、、
By the way, the woman’s moan that I heard during coitus sounded a bit like my mother’s voice. No, not a little like, that is the mother’s voice, God, could it be that when the poison attacked himself, he actually raped the mother who loved him with animalistic vigor? She should be the only woman at the bottom of the cliff, if he really copulated with a woman, it could only be Niang.
Thinking of this, Zhang Rui was immediately struck by lightning in his heart. But when he tried to open his eyes, he realized with fear that he had actually lost control over his body.
“Rui’er, wake up, if anything really happens to you, mother won’t live anymore.” At this moment, Zhang Rui’s mother, Mrs. Zhang, tightly hugged Zhang Rui with a crying tone. She was all naked at this moment, and her beloved son was also naked, but she couldn’t care less anymore, her only concern was whether her beloved son could survive or not. She had made such a great sacrifice, but was it still useless? She questioned the heavens in grief.
A scene from yesterday came to her mind:
Yesterday morning, Ai Er went out to the deep pool to catch fish, but just walked to the edge of the pool not far, the toxicity of the poisonous palm attack fell to the ground, convulsions rolling, as if crazy, she called out to him in horror, but he did not have a little response. She could have restrained him, but she also knew that her son was hit by the obscene god’s poison palm, the toxicity of the seizure, if not immediately with a woman coitus vent, will certainly be the whole body blood burst and died, and at that time and in this isolated cliff valley, where to find a woman to give him coitus vent.
She was in despair, the family suffered such a tragic change, father-in-law and husband died, the Zhang family is the only sapling, it is difficult to escape from the clutches of the devil, who knew that immediately plunged into this bad luck. If Ai Er died like this, how would he explain to his ancestors in the afterlife? The most important thing is, love child from childhood is his own heart meat, from childhood even if he suffered a little bit of harm himself to be heartbroken, on their own, love child has never been more important than their own lives exist, so at the beginning in the see love child was knocked off the cliff, sadness and despair under the place without hesitation chose to jump off the cliff with him and go.
Her heart, as Ai-chan’s increasingly frantic cries and wild screams became more and more desperate, what to do, for God’s sake?
Just when she was all ready to give up her efforts, thinking in despair that at the worst, she would kill herself to accompany him once Ai Er died, a thought suddenly flashed in her mind, a thought that made her own heart tremble: a woman, isn’t she a woman?
But immediately, this thought was drowned out by the shame that welled up in her own heart, her own deep-rooted ethics and morals that she had developed since childhood making her reflexively flinch at the very thought of this possibility. However, if not, could she just watch her beloved child die of poison in front of her?
“No, can’t watch Riel die like this, can’t!” She exclaimed furiously as blood dripped from her heart.
But what can one do if one can’t, unless one really does have coitus coitus with one’s beloved son right away to let him vent. But, that is incest ah, how can I have incestuous coitus with my own son? Her heart in front of the life of Ai Er and moral defense painfully hovering, either to keep their own chastity to give up Ai Er’s life, or to sacrifice their own chastity to protect Ai Er’s life, this is for her, the most painful and most crushing choices in the world, but on the contrary, she must also choose one of them. If she could, she would rather choose to give up her own life in exchange for the life of her beloved son.
Just as she was struggling with despair in her heart, Zhang Rui had reached the final crunch, his eyes were red, his appearance was like madness, and the veins on his body were exposed, as if he was about to blow up his body and die.
Looking at her beloved son whose life was hanging by a thread, her heart was like a knife. For a woman, the greatest shame and disgrace is to have incest with her own son this kind of thing that is disgraceful to the world, she also has a deep resistance, shame and fear of incest. But what could she do otherwise?
“No, it can’t be, it can’t!” She mentally shouted furiously.
She really wanted to die, she didn’t want to face such a choice, but if she died Ai-chan would be dead too.
“What should I do? God, please tell me what to do? What to do!” Her mind had gone haywire.
And just in these few moments, dark red blood was already flowing out of Zhang Rui’s nostrils, and the situation became even more critical. Looking at the shocking blood, her heart sank to the bottom and she became more desperate.
Feeling that Ai Er was moving step by step towards death, and the next moment could be heaven and earth, her hands and feet went cold, and she instantly felt endless pain and fear, the heartache and fear of losing Ai Er, which completely filled her heart, making her feel like she was suffocating.
“No! I must save Rui’er, I must save her, no matter what it takes I must save him, I can’t let him die, I can’t let him die! I can’t!” She shouted out to the heavens, that voice, like a cuckoo sobbing blood, was full of unwillingness and determination.
In the face of her beloved child had already stepped into the ghost gate on one side, she finally summoned up the courage to make a difficult but resolute choice. For the sake of her beloved child, she finally gave up. Other things she can not bear she dare not say, but now at least one thing she is sure, that is, they absolutely can not bear the pain of losing the love child.
“God, the ancestors of the Zhang family, please forgive me for being shameless and lowly, no, it doesn’t matter even if I’m not forgiven, I can’t watch Rui’er die, I can’t, I must save him, even if I’ll be scorned by the world for it. Rui’er, mother loves you so much, mother won’t let you die, mother once said before, mother will protect my Rui’er for the rest of my life, Rui’er, mother has already figured it out, as long as you can live, mother is willing to do anything, she is willing to pay any price, including mother’s life and chastity, as long as you can live well!” She said with blood dripping from her heart.
In the end, she chose to sacrifice her virginity to save the life of her beloved child. She planned to commit suicide to follow her husband after saving her beloved child, and she felt that she had no face to live in the world after her incestuous coitus with her beloved child.
She glanced at the mad as hell Ai Er, and with a clench of her teeth, she reached out to undo her skirt. The dress slashed down her smooth and delicate skin to the ground, and her plump and snow-white body was exposed naked in the air like this. If any other man saw her perfect and tantalizing naked body at this moment, he would definitely go crazy for it. The loss of years didn’t make her body worse, her plump and firm breasts, soft lines of her waist, her full hips, her round and slender legs, and the fragrant grass and stream valley between her legs, made her look so perfect, with the beauty of mature flavor.
Her tears, had already flowed all over her delicate face without her realizing it, she didn’t dare to look down at her naked body, she was afraid that after seeing her own body she would associate it with the situation where this body would be held in Ai Er’s arms and let him possess and fondle it wantonly, and she was afraid that she would give up at the last moment.
“Rui’er, Mother is here.”
She walked with difficulty towards Ai Er, who was lying on the grass by the water pool a few feet away, and when she saw the abnormally long and thick prick standing up underneath him, her footsteps stopped for a moment. Although she had already decided to hand over her chastity to Ai Er, and there was no lust in her heart, but that murderous weapon still caused a ripple in her originally pale and numb heart like ashes.
“Will I really be able to handle it when this thing of Ai-chan’s is inserted into my lower body later on?” But then she gave up on continuing to think about it, because nothing mattered to her, because the outcome would be the same. She continued to walk towards him.
She walked to Ai’er’s side, forcibly holding back the intense shame in her heart with a sigh, and then she resolutely squatted down, reaching out to raise Ai’er’s upper body slightly, and then she spread her legs apart to sit face-to-face straddling his body, her legs hooked around his waist. After doing these few actions, she felt as if she had spent her entire body’s strength.
Ai Er’s first tightly hugged her body. In the moment her body’s skin touched, her body stiffened for a moment, her heartbeat accelerated, her originally pale face surged with a layer of red, and the strong sense of shame that was pressed in the bottom of her heart broke through the ban and came out, and she had an impulse to push him away to escape. Especially when she felt Ai Er’s prick rubbing against the outside of her lower cunt, she felt as if her courage was going to disappear and collapse.
But seeing Ai’s crimson, lifeless eyes, she forced herself to hold back once again. She knew there was no more delaying, or it would be too late for anything. Ai’er was jerking his lower body in a haphazard manner, but was not allowed to enter the door. With a clench of her teeth, she closed her eyes and reached across with a slightly trembling hand, grasping Ai’er’s hard, rolling prick, and after a heartbeat of shaking and a pause, she held the thing and guided it toward the opening of her own vagina.
Her heart, on the verge of collapse. The moment the glans of Ai Er’s prick was pressed against the vaginal opening of her own lower body, the shame of her finally reached its strongest level. Feeling that the hot hard glans had already entered the vaginal opening a few points, her own labia were squeezed open, her own sex organ and Ai Er’s sex organ had already come into contact with each other, the incestuous coitus that should not have happened was about to happen, the flesh walls inside her vagina involuntarily contracted for a while, but her whole body felt as if it was very cold and stiff, and her mind was blank for a while.
Incest, the word once again exploded in her mind like thunder, the chambers of her heart that had been suppressed with rationality were once again overrun by overwhelming thoughts of shame, fear, and resistance, she still couldn’t accept such a fact, and she subconsciously tried to push Ai Er away.
But it was too late. Ai Er had already hugged her waist tightly, and with a hard upward thrust of his lower body, his prick, which had already been resting at the opening of her vagina, had plunged deep into the depths of her cunt, which had only been tasted by her husband. The dry vagina being forcibly invaded caused her to feel a tingling pain, but then the feeling of fullness, heat, hardness, and tingling spread throughout her body from inside her vagina.
Feeling that her sex organ and Ai Er’s sex organ had tightly intertwined, her heart, completely broken, there was no turning back. However, it was as if there was a hint of relief in the bottom of her heart, “Finally, I don’t have to choose anymore, because there is no choice anymore, since I have already embarked on this road of no return, let’s just keep going, as long as I can really save Ai Er’s life, I have to endure even more unbearable shame, Ruier, mother has already given all her body to you, I hope that you will not fail my mother’s expectations, and live a good life! ” She said silently in her heart.
In response, Ai Er pressed her down hard on the grass, caressing her skin, pumping her prick frequently and forcefully, pounding her delicate lower body again and again. She held back the shame in her heart and silently endured the possession of her body by her beloved son. She only hoped that this incestuous coitus between mother and son would end soon.
But gradually, the unprecedented pleasure of coitus hit her whole body in waves from her lower body, her heart which was forcibly calm was gradually overwhelmed by this pleasure, she didn’t want to admit that coitus with Ai’er would give her pleasure, but the fact was that her body’s reaction didn’t listen to her command. That thick and long prick, every time it was withdrawn and inserted into her vagina, rubbing against the delicate flesh walls inside her vagina, it would bring her intense sensations, like a tidal wave constantly invading her.
Unconsciously, her expression had begun to be disoriented, her hands could not help but have already embraced Ai Er’s waist and back, her nails were deeply plunged into the flesh of his back, her lips were slightly open, slightly gasping for breath, her breasts in front of her breasts were constantly undulating and being constantly squeezed and deformed in Ai Er’s hands, and her pair of jade legs had already tightly hooked and wrapped themselves around Ai Er’s waist.
She has no way to think independently and calmly, the impact of the love of the child has let her gradually lost themselves, trapped in the love of lust. At this time, her heart has involuntarily diluted the ambush in her body galloped on the man is her biological son of the fact, can only passively accept the coitus of men and women the most primitive pleasure impact, there has been no leisure and the ability to think, reason has been quietly replaced by sensibility.
In fact, the reason for such a result, in addition to Ai Er’s superb Benjamin’s talent and his being stimulated by the toxicity unusually rigid, some of the toxicity that had been transmitted to her in coitus through the intercourse of the lower body’s sex organs was also an important reason, just that she did not realize it.
Extremely lewd smell wafting in the water pool, a strong young man madly raping a dignified and mature beauty, “slap” banging sound and heavy gasping sound echoed around the stone wall, startled a few birds that landed in the water pool edge to drink water.
Her well-pulled hair was already messy and finished, her snow-white legs were greatly separated to both sides by a pair of strong hands, that thick and long prick was inserted to the deepest every time, even the scrotum was tightly squeezing the opening of her vagina as if it was going to be stuffed in after it, and every time the prick was withdrawn, the pink tender flesh of her vaginal opening which was being held up as if it was going to be cracked was torn out along with it, and the pubic hairs on her full pussy were already completely covered by the glued together by the lewd water, and her lower body was a mess.
I don’t know how long, she involuntarily let out a long moan, her hands swinging chaotically grabbed the dense grass on the ground and twisted it to death, her head twisted to the side, her eyebrows furrowed, her original dignified face a deep flush red, her eyes half open and half closed, her lips open, like she was about to let out a sound and couldn’t let it out. She had finally climaxed.
Poor her and her husband have been married for so many years, getting along with each other, even sex is very restrained, coupled with the fact that her libido has always been relatively light, so she has never experienced the feeling of a real orgasm, but I did not expect that today, she was given an orgasm by her own biological son, or a very strong orgasm.
She felt like she was suffocating to death, and her whole soul so wanted to be floating. Her lower body convulsed involuntarily for a few moments, and then a huge amount of cunt-cum gushed into her cunt, squeezed out with the thrust of the prick, and ran down her groin and onto the grass.
She climaxed, but her love child did not. He still tirelessly pushed up his lower body and continued his attack. Her whole body had no strength left, she could only let him enjoy her flesh over and over again, his original thick and long prick in her cunt essence infiltration unexpectedly rose and extended a few points, so that every time the penetration of the glans into her uterus.
In this situation, the stimulated pleasure she received became even more intense, and she couldn’t help but let out a loud, demented moan that sounded like a laugh or a cry, intertwining with the sound of his ragged panting.
“Wow,” a crystalline liquid squirted out of her lower body, completely drenching both of their entangled lower bodies to completion. It turned out that she was overstimulated and became incontinent. If any other experienced person saw such a situation at this time, they would know that she had already been stimulated to the point where she was almost at her limit, and if she didn’t stop coitus in a short period of time, it might cause serious damage to her body.
Well, such a state didn’t last long, with a burst of sudden accelerated pumping, and finally holding her white and tender body tightly, with a most intense flush of his lower body, his ambulatory body convulsed, and that glans that went deep into her uterus instantly ejected hot Yang essence, and the constantly ejected Yang essence soon filled her uterus up. And she reached another orgasm under the drenching of that phallic sperm.
He rolled over and lay down next to her, unconscious, the still-soft prick standing straight up, covered in a mixture of semen and her vaginal secretions as well as a couple of unknown pubic hairs, unusually conspicuous in the sunlight.
She also fell into a coma at the moment of her orgasm, unable to bear the stimulation. Her chest kept on undulating, the pair of plump breasts covered with red marks left behind by biting and squeezing were trembling, her legs were also kept in a wide-open position, and the vaginal opening that had been stretched out could not be closed for a while, and opened up like an attractive little mouth, and the tender red flesh walls in the vaginal flower room could be seen, and large strands of milky white penis slowly flowed out from her vagina, and the look was very lewd.
The edge of the water pool finally regained its calmness again, but the thick, lewd aura didn’t dissipate for a long time.
Chapter 2: Between Sorrow and Happiness in Life and Death
Three hours passed, Mrs. Zhang felt that the breathing and heartbeat of her beloved son in her arms was very weak, as if it would stop at any time, her heart was miserable. She held him tightly in her arms like this, and kept inputting true qi into his body.
She had just come to her senses three hours ago, and she realized that it was just at dawn in the morning, but she didn’t know how much time had passed since before she fell unconscious. When she raised her head and saw the red fruits on the several Bailei trees growing not far away near the deep pool, she was sure that it was already after one day, because she saw the fruits on the several Bailei trees on the morning of Ai’er’s toxicity attack that the fruits had only started to redden a little bit, and now they had become all red, and the fruits of the Bailei trees have a characteristic that the fruits start to redden to become completely red, it takes about one day’s time for the fruits to turn red all the way through. About half a day or so later the fruit will fall to the ground by itself, now see the situation shows that the time has passed a day or so.
How could she be unconscious for a day? But then the ice-smart woman then thought that she might have been affected by the toxicity in Ai Er’s body.
She didn’t have the time to think about anything else, she was so concerned about Ai Er’s safety that she couldn’t care less about putting on her clothes and skirt first, she got up to check on Ai Er’s condition who was lying beside her. Thank God, Ai Er still has a heartbeat and breathing, this situation made her ecstatic at that time, “Bodhisattva blessing, Rui Er is finally fine, finally saved.”
She eagerly wanted to wake up Ai Er, but no matter how she called, Ai Er never responded to her calls. She was so anxious that she continued to call out to Ai Er, her voice was gradually bringing out a sobbing tone. Her joyful mood was instantly overshadowed by panic.
“Could it be that Rui’er’s poison hasn’t gone to finish getting rid of it?” , in horror, she guessed so in her heart. With this suspicion in her heart, she immediately examined Ai’er. By inputting her true qi into his body to check, she found that his meridians were all free of abnormalities, which proved that his poison had been completely dispelled, because after being hit by a poisonous palm, generally if the toxicity had not been dispelled to the end, there would be signs of constriction in the meridians, but Ai’er didn’t have such a situation.
Although she was full of questions and worries about Ai Er not waking up, but at least she knew that the poison of the poisonous palm Ai Er had been hit by had already been dispelled, and her life shouldn’t be in danger, so she could only wait patiently for the time being.
But just before she had time to put her heart down, she was shocked to realize that she had just removed the hand that was inputting true qi into Ai Er from the back of his heart there, and Ai Er’s breathing instantly became rapid and chaotic and intermittent, as if at any moment it would suddenly come to a complete stop.
The situation made her instantly anxious, “How did this happen?” She asked herself. She was busy continuing to input her true qi again, and as a result, soon enough, Ai’er’s breathing stabilized again, but she was still unconscious.
“Is it not that the true qi that he had just input into Ai’er’s body had touched the residual toxicity in Ai’er’s body, causing him to have a seizure? But there shouldn’t still be any remaining toxicity ah”, she asked herself, thinking seriously, she still couldn’t figure it out.
She could only keep feeding true qi into Ai Er’s body to keep his breathing stable. She didn’t dare to try to interrupt it for fear that if she did, there would be no way to help him stabilize it again. At the moment, the only thing she could do was to wait for Ai Er to wake up on his own. And since she didn’t dare to leave his back with her hands, there was no way for her to put on her dress, so she had to continue to hold Ai Er in her arms naked and keep inputting her true qi. Fortunately, the weather was not cold, and Ai Er was still unconscious, otherwise her naked appearance would be a shame.
But no matter what, the mother and son embracing each other naked, their skin rubbing against each other, still made her feel a sense of shame, especially when she looked down and saw the prick hanging down across Ai Er’s lower body.
“Anyway, after even doing that kind of thing with Rui’er, what’s the point of this now, it’s still Rui’er’s safety that matters” she said to herself, making herself settle down and concentrate on inputting her true qi.
Nonetheless, she tried not to let herself move, because as soon as she did, her skin rubbed up against Ai’s, and a strange uncontrolled feeling reached her mind, which made her feel a little jumbled inside.
In this way, she kept on inputting true qi into Ai Er’s body, but who knew that three hours had already passed, and by now, Ai Er still showed no signs of coming to his senses, on the contrary, his heartbeat and breathing were getting weaker and weaker, and he looked like he was dying.
Mrs. Zhang’s heart at this moment had slowly paddled towards the abyss of despair again. She stared nervously at Ai Er’s face, fearing that if she blinked, Ai Er would leave her. She felt so desperate and helpless, her heart miserable. She desperately input more true qi into Ai Er’s body, hoping for an effect, but it was still useless.
After another few moments, suddenly, Mrs. Zhang let out a mournful and desperate call, “No! Rui’er, you can’t die, Rui’er, don’t scare my mother, wake up, wake up! Oo、、、、、、、、”
It turned out that just at this moment, Mrs. Zhang perceived that the weak breathing and heartbeat of her beloved child had all stopped, and after a few breaths of time, she saw no further reaction. She realized that what she feared most had happened.
She shook Ai Er’s body in her arms and cried out in pain, tears instantly flowing down her face. She cried while still desperately feeding more true qi into Ai Er’s body, expecting a miracle to happen, but the miracle did not happen. After a quarter of an hour, she gave up on continuing to channel true qi into Ai’er, Ai’er’s increasingly cold body causing even her last shred of hope for a miracle to be dashed.
In the bottom of the empty valley, the mournful cry of a heartbroken woman floated for a long time without stopping.
Only after a long, long time did Mrs. Zhang’s miserable and sad cries slowly stop. At this time, she had already cried her tears, her heart was blank, she felt that her whole person was empty, only a shell.
She was still clinging to Ai Er’s cold body, unwilling to let go. She kept looking fixedly at Ai Er’s face, her expression empty without blinking her eyes, as if, she was waiting for the next moment when Ai Er would open her eyes and call her mother again. That scene was heartbreaking.
That said, Zhang Rui felt his soul awakened from the endless darkness, he recalled that he had actually raped his loving mother, defiled her chastity and innocence, he was as if his heart was dead, he wanted to die to thank for his sins. But when he next realized that he could not control his body at all, his heart was again occupied by horror, and when he finally felt that he had no heartbeat and no breathing, his thoughts were suddenly left with nothing but fear, creepy endless fear. Such unknown and bizarre things happening to him made him feel even more terrified than facing death.
“Am I really dead? Just my ghost now? A ghost imprisoned in my own corpse?” At this moment, he felt that even his thoughts were cold, as if, a cold air was bubbling from somewhere in the deepest part of his heart. He felt his soul sinking, and his perception of his body disappeared with it. He desperately tried to make himself rise upwards, but couldn’t. He had a feeling that if he sank to the bottom, he would never be able to go up.
Just then, he heard a mournful and desperate cry, which was just above him as if it were far away and as if it were very near. “It’s my mother’s voice, it’s her voice,” he said, as if he were a ship lost in the sea and had seen a lighthouse for navigation, as if he had seen a bright hope, and he tried hard to bring himself closer to the place where my mother’s voice came from, believing that in this way he would be saved.
At this time, he has no longer temporarily to die to thank the mental, the fear in his heart has overwhelmed to cover up everything. In his heart there is only one thought left, that is desperately get rid of that seems to be in the underworld at any time will come to their own danger, desperately get rid of that let himself nowhere to escape the fear, as for the other, there is no time to think about it.
In fact, when Zhang Rui began to become conscious, it was exactly when his mother, Mrs. Zhang, perceived that his breathing had stopped. The reason why such a bizarre situation had occurred was still the result of the internal martial arts mind techniques he himself had practiced.
The internal arts practiced by the direct descendants of the Zhang family is the “Dragon Turtle Decision” which has been passed down from generation to generation of their ancestors and has a total of nine layers, and it is not possible to prove who first created this part of the mind, but one thing is certain that the Zhang family has been passed down for nine generations. It is by virtue of the part of the heart method, the Zhang family was able to prosper in the jianghu for more than a hundred years and not decline, generation after generation of masters, in the jianghu always occupy an important place. Over the past one hundred years, the Zhang family has practiced the Dragon Turtle Decree to the highest level, which is only the eighth level. Therefore, the marvelousness of this mental law could be imagined.
Zhang Rui’s grandfather, Qiankun Sword Zhang Yuntian, was the Zhang Family’s current generation’s family head, and as Zhang Yuntian’s only grandson, he had been taught the Zhang Family’s most authentic Dragon Turtle Determination mind method since he was young.
The secret of this mind method is that when practicing the fourth level or above, if the practitioner can run the internal energy in a state of near unconsciousness, there is a great chance of entering a very wonderful state of pseudo-death.
In this state, the practitioner will have the ability of internal vision similar to the legend, and can use the consciousness to “see” all the internal meridians of his own body, and at the same time, make the practitioner’s consciousness and the meridians to establish a kind of marvelous connection, so that the practitioner of his own meridians have a far superior perception of the ability of others.
This ability to perceive the meridians would be maintained even when the cultivator exited the state of pseudo-death, and it would be enhanced as the power increased. And this perception ability would allow the cultivator to cultivate with half the effort, and most importantly, it was exactly what allowed one to cultivate into the ninth level of the Dragon Turtle Decree as a very important basic condition.
However, the secret method of how to enter this fake-death state was already in the process of being lost, anyway, when the Zhang family obtained the Dragon Turtle Decree. And without knowing the secret method, trying to enter that state of practicing kung fu seemed practically impossible, because carrying out kung fu needed to be driven by intention, and having intention did not meet the requirement of being as calm as unconsciousness, it was simply self-contradictory. Therefore, for more than a hundred years, even though the Zhang family has produced a lot of martial arts geniuses, there is no lack of hard-working people, but the highest achievement is just practicing to the eighth layer.
And Zhang Rui happened to have “Dragon Tortoise Decision” into the fourth layer, that day he was unconscious in the unconscious, Mrs. Zhang entered the real gas into his body, along his meridians running one by one to check, due to Mrs. Zhang practice is also the “Dragon Tortoise Decision” method, the real gas is the same source, her real gas in the body of Zhang Rui to promote the operation of the route of the trajectory and just the same as Zhang Rui usually run their own power, which inadvertently caused similar to the Zhang Rui’s own power run! This is what caused Zhang Rui to eventually enter a state of fake death.
However, to put it simply, in fact, this was not the correct method to enter the state of false death, it was just a bit similar, using such a method to enter the state of false death, the chances of success were very small and there was a great danger, the slightest mistake would be the exhaustion of one’s power. So to speak, this was a nine deaths and one life method.
Zhang Rui didn’t know these original reasons, he now just wanted to quickly approach his mother’s voice and get rid of the fear in his heart. “It’s working!” He was ecstatic to realize that he had stopped sinking and was rising a little bit, flying towards that voice.
The cries kept coming, and he kept trying to rise and fly, but it seemed as if the distance was infinitely far. He didn’t give up and flew on, he believed he would make it. After what seemed like an eternity, the sound faded and finally disappeared. He was anxious, “No! Mother, don’t go, Rui’er is close to finding you, wait for Rui’er!” He shouted furiously in the bottom of his heart.
He didn’t give up, he was convinced that Mother was still in that direction, waiting for him there. He just kept flying away.
Finally, after what seemed like another infinitely long time, he heard his mother’s voice again.
Without realizing it, the sun was fading into the west.
Mrs. Zhang’s body, which seemed to be petrified, finally made some movements. She lowered her head and gently kissed her red lips on Ai Er’s forehead, she remembered that the last time she kissed Ai Er’s forehead was when he was just born sixteen years ago, and at that time, he also closed his eyes and ignored himself just like now.
“Rui’er, my Rui’er, Mother knows that you have gone to a far, far away place and have no way to come back for a while , don’t worry, Mother won’t be separated from you for too long, even if you get lost, Mother will go and find you.” Her voice, incomparably gentle.
“Rui’er, in fact, it’s all my mother’s fault, I blame my mother for not saving you at the earliest, if my mother didn’t hesitate, maybe you wouldn’t be like this, it’s all my mother’s fault, can you forgive my mother?” A crystal tear, had flowed out of her eye socket, sliding across her face, dripping down onto Ai Er’s pale lips.
“Mother is so silly, why should she hesitate? Rui’er, if I could choose again, mother would definitely not hesitate, definitely not! Compared to my Rui’er, nothing matters, nothing matters” her voice had choked up.
“Rui’er, as long as you can continue to stay by my mother’s side, my mother is willing to do anything for you to pay for you! Oo、、、、、、、、、、” she had sobbed uncontrollably, her body crouched down onto Ai Er’s body, holding on for dear life, her back rising and falling in convulsions.
It was a long time before she stopped crying, let go of Ai-chan’s body, and stood up.
“Rui’er, mother is about to go to find you, up to the bottom of the mountain, mother will definitely find you, you have to wait for mother, mother will go to be reunited with you” after saying that, she turned around and walked towards the cave where she lived.
She planned to go back and get her sword, use it to dig a tomb, put Ai Er in it, then go in herself, go in and then seal the entrance of the tomb with a stone, and then self-determine herself, so that she could stay with Ai Er forever. She took a few steps and then looked back, as if she was afraid that Ai-er would disappear from her sight in the twinkling of an eye.
Suddenly, her originally empty eyes opened wide, her whole body trembled, her mouth opened, wanting to say something but couldn’t, and in the next moment, she turned around and jumped to Ai Er’s side.
Zhang Rui heard his mother’s voice again and heard her speak. He felt the longing, remorse, and reluctance in Mother’s words, and he felt his cold thoughts begin to tremble.
“Mother actually didn’t blame me for hating me? Mother has treated me so well, but I’m even worse than a beast for defiling Mother’s innocence, I’m really not human! Mother, you don’t need to be so kind to Ruier, Ruier has harmed you and doesn’t deserve this. Mother, Ruier can only repay you in the next life.”
He gave up and flew away, although he wanted to see his mother again so badly, but the feelings of remorse and shame that had been masked by his fear just now had surged up by now, instantly drowning out the fear in his heart. At this moment, his thoughts were only filled with remorse, guilt and shame, and he felt that he had no face to face his mother who had been raped by him.
Just as he felt himself sinking again, he heard his mother’s words, “Rui’er, mother is going to look for you, on the poverty of the Yellow Springs, mother will find you, you have to wait for mother, mother will go and reunite with you,” in an instant, his deathly gray thoughts were like being ignited and exploded, “don’t, mother, you must not kill yourself. Mother, you must not kill yourself, you have to live well, not to die!” He roared sharply in his heart, he heard the resolute death in his mother’s words.
“No, Mother must not die, I must stop her, I must go back and stop her.” He thought furiously in his mind.
In a split second, he felt his thoughts were unprecedentedly strong and full of power, he wanted to break the confinement and return to Mother’s side to stop her from committing suicide. He felt that his soul flew and became incomparably huge, as if it possessed the power to dominate everything, and his soul radiated an incomparable light, illuminating the infinite darkness around him.
He saw the interlacing pipes in the space, “That’s the meridians in my body”, such a thought involuntarily surfaced in his mind. But he had no time to pay attention to it, and immediately discarded that thought, and then used his mind to gather all the power, and rushed towards the direction where the sound came from, believing that he would definitely be able to rush out.
“Ah!!!” In the midst of his wild roar, he felt as if he had broken through the barrier of something, and in front of him, there was a bright light. Then, he felt swift thoughts go blank and pause, and after that, he felt as if he had entered another world, and everything around him had changed.
Then he felt his soul become as if it were substantial. After a moment of vertigo, he could feel his body again, as if, returning to his soul, from the underworld back to the Yang world. (Actually, it was his complete awakening from the state of false death)
“Ahh! That hurts,” he said, just as he felt his body, he felt a surge of pain coming from his injured right leg. Also, the feeling of being naked and the numbness in his arms and legs.
But he then disregarded this as he desperately tried to get his eyes, and this time, he did, and with his thoughts, they immediately opened. What entered his eyes was a blinding light, he closed them reflexively, and when he opened them again, he could already see things.
First of all, the first thing that came to his eyes was the face full of ecstasy and disbelief in front of his own face, which still had traces of tears hanging on it. “It’s mother” his not so flexible mind just raised this thought, he felt himself being held tightly in a soft embrace, his mother’s cry of joy resounded in his ears.
In an instant, his heart was assailed by an inexplicable thrill, and he could not speak as if his throat were choked with something.
For a while, the tranquil valley floor was enveloped by a shocking cry that was filled with joy and heartache. At the edge of the deep pool, the naked bodies of two men and women were tightly pressed together, but there was not the slightest hint of lewdness, only, a strong warmth. Chapter 3: True Love Breaks the Heart Knot
Not far from Zhang Rui mother and son, the red Bailey fruit, one, two, three, four 、、、、、 fall from the tree from time to time, as if, like deeply moved Bailey tree can not help but fall tears.
“Mother.” After a long time, as Mrs. Zhang’s cries finally began to fade, Zhang Rui weakly called out.
After the excitement of seeing his mother again, Zhang Rui calmed down a little and realized that he didn’t have the joy that he should have after being “resurrected from the dead”. He felt that his whole mind was dead, and his thoughts were in chaos. Nevertheless, the deep-rooted longing in his bones still prompted him to call out to his mother.
Mrs. Zhang’s body trembled, and she finally stopped crying. At the moment before, she thought that she would never hear such a call again in her life, but now, a miracle really happened, and Ai Er returned to her side “back from the dead”, which made her feel like she was in a dream.
After Mrs. Zhang gathered her emotions, she realized that she was ambling and pressing tightly on Ai Er’s body, and her own pair of breasts had been squeezed and deformed. Her face instantly turned a blush, and she sat up on her knees with her hands supporting her body, and subconsciously used her hands to cover her breasts.
Zhang Rui lay down and turned his head in a strained manner, looking at his mother, opening his mouth to say something, but in the end did not say anything.
Zhang Rui’s thoughts at this time were very complicated, he had previously thought of dying to his mother to thank her for her sins, but when he really faced his mother at this time, his heart was filled with a strong unwillingness to give up, not the unwillingness to give up on life, but the unwillingness to give up on his mother. His mother loved him so much, but how could he not love her? How could he bear the pain of never seeing her again? Although he didn’t know if he would turn into a ghost after death, the mere thought of being separated from his mother forever in his heart made him feel pain in his heart. However, he had already defiled his mother’s innocence, so if he didn’t die to apologize for his sin, how could he face her again? In his heart, his mother had always been so pure and perfect, and now that he had defiled her purity and perfection with his own hands, he felt that he was unforgivable. His heart, in turmoil, his head felt like it was about to split open.
Mrs. Zhang saw that Ai Er was facing herself and wanted to say something, but then Ai Er closed her eyes and her brows were furrowed as if she was in pain. She was shocked in her heart “Could it be that something has happened to Rui’er again?” Just as soon as this thought rose up, it instantly scared her out of her wits. She had just experienced the pain of losing Ai Er, at this moment she could no longer bear the pain of Ai Er leaving her again.
Those shyness that had just risen in her heart just now were instantly thrown to the back of her mind. She panicked and ambled over to hug Ai Er again “Rui’er, what’s wrong with you, don’t scare mother ah”, her voice was already trembling. She was really afraid that Ai Er would die again, scared to the extreme.
Zhang Rui’s confused thoughts were awakened by Mrs. Zhang’s panicked voice. He turned his head and opened his eyes to look at his mother’s deathly white face, suddenly his nose turned sour and tears flowed down his face. He made a strong effort to control his hands, which were still a bit numb, and all of a sudden hugged his mother, who was crouching on top of him, tightly. Mrs. Zhang’s body stiffened, but then she relaxed, letting him hug her and just looked at him anxiously.
“Mother, Rui’er did something worse than a beast to you, so I can only thank you with my death, but Rui’er really can’t let go of you, and I really don’t want to never see you again, Mother, oo、、、、、、、” he choked out, and his eyes, so painful, ashamed, remorseful and helpless.
Mrs. Zhang’s body trembled, the word “death” in Ai Er’s words deeply shook her heart.
“Rui’er even thought of death? No, that’s absolutely not okay, he must never be allowed to do that!” A huge wave rose in her heart.
“No, Rui’er, you can’t die, mother doesn’t blame you, not at all, mother only wants you to live well, don’t think nonsense to scare mother, if you die, what’s the point of mother’s living” she said, her words were already with trembling voice.
“Rui’er, promise Mother that you must not think about death in the future, okay? You must promise me,” she looked at Ai Er with fear and begging in her eyes, her hands unconsciously hugging her a little tighter. She was very afraid that Ai Er would say “no” to her.
Zhang Rui felt the love and fear in his mother’s words, his heart trembled and was touched, but then he thought of the mistakes he had made, and the eyes that had just lit up a little bit dimmed again, and he still couldn’t forgive himself. He wanted to shake his head, but, seeing the horror and begging color in his mother’s eyes, he did not dare to shake his head. He didn’t want to disappoint his mother, he didn’t want to make her panic and fear. At this moment, his heart was so confused.
As if sensing the contradiction and faltering in her beloved child’s heart, Mrs. Zhang busily said in an incomparably firm tone, “Rui’er, if you die, my mother will kill herself right away to accompany you!”
Zhang Rui’s heart shook at his words, he knew that his mother was not joking when she said this, she would definitely do so. Now, his heart was completely bewildered, ”What else can I do to make up for the sins I committed against my mother other than dying? But if I die, Mother will surely not live either, I can’t let Mother die, I can’t! Then what am I to do? What should I do? I really can’t face my mother anymore, I can’t face being her son anymore, God, what should I do?” he kept asking himself, he felt that his whole mind was about to collapse.
Mrs. Zhang saw Ai Er close her eyes again, frowning tightly, her forehead sweating, her face green and white. Her heart, tightly tangled, a heart, like it was going to jump out of her heart.
She could no longer allow herself to maintain even the slightest bit of composure, ”Rui’er, my Rui’er, Mother has already forgiven you, why can’t you forgive yourself? It wasn’t your fault, it was all caused by that devil. Rui’er, mother really doesn’t care what you did to me, no matter how ridiculous that was, mother only cares about you. Rui’er, I did it willingly, you didn’t even know anything at that time, it was all because I gave you my body willingly, if God wants to punish, just punish me. Rui’er, mother only hope that you can always be with you in the future, never leave, if you still can’t think to kill yourself, then what’s the point of living alone, it’s better to die, so as not to suffer endless pain.”
She hysterically yelled in Ai’s ear, tears springing out of her eyes, that feeling of Ai as if she was going to leave her again was making her break down as well, that biting pain she felt when Ai left her before was like a poisonous snake still tightly wrapped around her heart, making it incredibly fragile and sensitive.
Mrs. Zhang’s words, like a thunderbolt, instantly struck Zhang Rui’s heart that had been slowly self-enclosed and self-exiled, shattering the cocoon that he himself had woven outside of his heart, and all of the previous things instantly surged into his heart together.
He knew that his mother had always loved him, but he had never been able to realize as much as he did now, that his mother’s love for him turned out to be so engraved and deep. For his own sake, his mother could even disregard her own chastity. He can’t imagine, like mother such a from childhood was educated by the orthodox thought, usually dignified and virtuous, to their own chastity than the life of a person, in their own lust poison attack, in order to save themselves but chose to take the initiative to put into their son’s embrace, to her innocent body to their own, to bear the humiliation to let their own adultery and defilement, that to need to have how much courage and determination to be able to do it ah, and to her courage and determination, it is her love for their own, and to give her the courage and determination, to give her the courage and determination, it is her love for her own. Determination, it is her love for their own, that is higher than the sky than the deep love of the sea.
At the moment, his tears, which were flowing on his face and in his heart, were beginning to waver in his mind, which was seeking death.
“Is there no other way to make up for the faults one has committed against one’s mother than to die? If one’s death can only bring pain and despair or even death to Mother, then what is the point of one’s death? No, I can’t let Mother suffer and despair, I can’t let her die. I want to make her happy, make her happy, let her live well”
His determination to find death, has been on the verge of collapse, not for any other reason, just for the heart has just risen another determination, so that his mother is no longer in pain and despair of determination, and to make this determination into reality, the first thing to do is that he can not die. His mother’s words and love, so that he began to realize that he can not simply die, his own death can only bring more pain to his mother’s already battered heart, and this is with their own to make amends and redemption of their own great mistake is the opposite of the original intention. But what was one to do?
The thought of death in Zhang Rui’s heart had already faded away unconsciously, and since he knew that death was not only unhelpful, but rather another kind of harm, he didn’t hold on to it as much. However, the shame, remorse and uneasiness he felt after defiling his mother was still like a poisonous snake coiling deep inside his heart, making it impossible for his heart to find peace. At this moment, he felt so tangled and helpless and confused.
Mrs. Zhang sensed that Ai’er’s face had gradually eased, and she knew that her words had worked, and things were starting to turn around a bit. “Thank goodness, Rui’er is finally responding”, hope flared up again in her heart, which made her heart, which was about to collapse, settle down a little. She was busy forcibly suppressing her emotions, slightly organized her thoughts, her heart already had a decision: she must seize the opportunity to do whatever it takes to completely dispel Ai Er’s thoughts of lightening his heart, to open the dead knot in his heart, so that he dares to face himself.
“Rui’er, you have always been mother’s heart since you were a child, seeing you happy makes mother happy, seeing you sad makes mother follow her heartache, as long as you want, mother will try to fulfill you. As long as you want, I will try to satisfy you. Having you is the happiest thing in my life. Mother has actually always had no extravagant hopes for the future, as long as I can see you every day and see you happy, I am satisfied.”
She paused for a moment, and was slightly pleased to see that although Ai-chan had not opened her eyes, she was clearly listening to herself. After biting her lip, she continued “Mother knows that you can’t face what happened yesterday, you feel that you hurt mother, right?” As she said this she felt Ai-chan’s body shudder with the words that just fell from her lips.
Her heart was tightened, busy then said “Rui’er, you are wrong if you think like this. Do you know, in your yesterday almost poisoned to death, mother realized, in mother’s heart, you are more important than everything in the world, so, mother does not regret yesterday’s choice, if let mother to choose again, mother still want to do so. You didn’t hurt Mother, it was Mother’s voluntary choice, as long as I can get you back, Mother feels that whatever I do is worth it, if you really die of poison, that’s what Mother doesn’t want to see, that’s what will do the most harm to Mother.”
After hearing these words, Zhang Rui slowly opened his eyes, and those eyes were filled with a complicated look. He looked at his mother’s face that was close at hand, that face, so haggard, those eyes, so heartbreaking.
His mouth twitched a few times without making a sound, as if he was still hesitating about something. “Mother, you really, really can forgive Rui’er? Rui’er to you 、、、、、” In the end, he still weakly said out, that tone of voice with doubt, entanglement and a hint of expectation. His eyes also at the same time fixedly looked at his mother’s eyes, as if, can see the answer from it, but his words had not finished, his mouth was covered by a soft hand.
Mrs. Zhang drew out one of her hands holding Ai Er and covered her mouth. She was afraid that Ai’er would say something else that she was afraid to hear. She felt as if something was quietly blooming in her heart at this moment.
Tears were already shining in her eyes again, tears of joy. The fact that Ai Er could say such words proved that the door to his heart had finally been opened by himself after all, though it was only a crack now.
“Mother really has completely forgiven you, Rui’er, and, you were not wrong in the first place. You mustn’t think too much about it, for me, my physical innocence doesn’t matter anymore, the most important thing is that my Rui’er has come back to me. Mother’s heart has already died once, now, mother has already figured out, as long as Rui’er you are well, mother can not ask for anything, can not want anything, can abandon everything. Mother’s heart has always been in love with you, and now that she has given you her body as well, mother has no reservations about you. Mother has given you everything she has, and only prays that you, Rui’er, will stay by Mother’s side in peace.” Mrs. Zhang said emotionally. She felt that Ai Er’s gaze towards herself had become more angry.
Covering the palm of Ai’er’s hand felt Ai’er’s mouth moving, Ai’er seems to want to say something. But Mrs. Zhang did not let go of her hand, but continued, “Mother knows that you still can’t let go of yesterday’s events, mother can understand. What we did yesterday is indeed unethical and will be frowned upon by the world. But after enduring the pain and despair of watching you die in front of me, mother has completely seen through it, sometimes we don’t have to care so much. As long as we can never be separated from each other, does it really matter whether it is unethical or not, or how the world will look at it? Mother’s heart used to be dead the moment you died, but now it has been resurrected because of your resurrection, and it will only live for you. Can you understand Mother, Rui’er?”
After saying these words, Mrs. Zhang suddenly felt as if she had relaxed a bit, as if a burden that had been weighing her down had been gently removed. She was also a little surprised that she would say such words, just now she was talking along with her own mind, did not think much at all, but only after she finished did she realize that her thoughts seemed to have really changed a lot from before. But then she was relieved, as if she felt that this was her true self. And in fact, this was indeed what she was really thinking right now.
Experienced the life and death with the love child, in that other people may not have experienced ten lifetimes between the ups and downs, her heart, broken and closed, closed and broken, the most painful and desperate moments have gone through, her thoughts, has unconsciously changed, what is the most important, what is secondary, what can not be discarded, what can be discarded, what must be insisted on, what is insisted on is also There is no meaning, these concepts, has quietly transformed.
One of the most important conceptual change is, incest this kind of thing to the previous her, is more terrible than a tiger, she did not even want to think about it, let her incomparable contempt and disdain, but in the sight of the ai er died in front of her, but she even hated herself in the first place why will be these concepts to be tied up in the first place, why can not see through the false things, resulting in the inability to timely rescue let the ai er died. At this time, she no longer care about what happened in her own body, only care about how Ai Er, if incest can help Ai Er, then let it come, their own scruples to scruples, the result in exchange for only Ai Er’s death, and what is the meaning.
Her mind, has turned to completely revolve around Ai Er, and everything that is not good for Ai Er is automatically discarded or ignored by her. She was now only afraid of one thing, and that was losing Ai Er, and anything else, she could face and accept. Her mentality had already gone a bit in the direction of extreme paranoia. It could be assumed that if Ai Er asked to have coitus with her now, she would refuse, out of her reserve and dignity as a mother, but if Ai Er insisted bitterly on his request, she might end up obeying him, if that would bring Ai Er pleasure.
Not to mention the others. Let’s just say Zhang Rui’s mental shock at this moment after hearing his mother’s words. He could not have imagined that his mother would end up saying this to herself. “Is this the same mother who has always been well-read, well-mannered, and strictly observant of etiquette? Is this the same mother who loved and doted on me, but always treated me with the dignity of a mother?” He kept questioning in his heart. At this moment, he no longer had a mind of his own, and was completely shocked by the thoughts expressed by his mother, to the point where he could even be said to be at a loss for words.
But then, his heart inexplicably felt a bit lighter. His heart also gradually came back to his senses. The etiquette, shame and morality that he had received since he was a child had made him unable to completely agree with his mother’s words, and he had a kind of reflexive resistance to them, but he couldn’t seem to find any reason to refute them, or he didn’t want to refute them at all. He could understand the kind of pain that his mother had experienced, because he had also experienced it, just not as bone-chilling and long as his mother’s, but this was enough for him to understand the deepest concepts of his mother’s innermost world at this time.
“Could it be that I am too obsessive?” He couldn’t help but ask himself in his mind. He didn’t realize that the ideological concepts he held on to had actually been shaken and were beginning to crack, and that the knot that had firmly bound him had loosened up a lot.
At this time, Mrs. Zhang’s hand has been removed from Zhang Rui’s mouth, she used both hands to hold Ai Er tightly, looking at Ai Er, her eyes full of expectation, that look, let a person look at it is so intolerable.
Zhang Rui suddenly felt a wave of warmth flowing and stirring rapidly in his heart.
“Mother, Rui’er can understand, don’t worry, Rui’er will live well and stay with mother forever, so that she won’t be sad anymore”, he said the words in an unmistakable tone.
Although he still couldn’t completely get rid of the binding influence of moral and ethical concepts on him, he felt that he was at least able to face his mother. His mother’s love and tolerance gave him hope for the future.
“I have already made such a big mistake to my mother, I must not hurt her again in the future, since death cannot make up for my fault, I will spend my whole life to love my mother well, to make up for it, so that she will live happily and without pain again” he said silently in his heart.
He finally climbed out from under the compelling pressure of incest and shame with great difficulty, and his once-confused heart finally had the motivation and direction to move forward again.
Suddenly, he felt his mother’s delicate body, which was crouching on top of him, soften and had completely pressed down on him, and her head, completely pillowed down on his shoulder. He turned his head to look, and realized that his mother seemed to have passed out as if she had already passed out.
He was immediately anxious in his heart, “What’s wrong with Mother, how did she pass out?” He thought with extreme unease, and he felt that his originally weak and slightly numb body was suddenly infused with strength. He braced himself and reversed his mother’s body in his arms. A terrified look had covered his pale face.
“Mother, you wake up ah, quickly wake up ah, don’t scare Rui’er ah 、、、、、、” Zhang Rui loudly kept calling out, but his mother’s eyes were always tightly closed, there was no sign at all that she was going to wake up. His heart more panicked, all kinds of bad guesses have not under his control into his mind.
Chapter 4: Where the Jade Man Teaches to Blow His Xiao
The stars turned, the night enveloped everything, and after what seemed like an inordinately long period of time, the light of dawn descended upon the world from the new.
Xu Yangyi leisurely opened her eyes, and she realized that she was already lying in a stone cave.
Yesterday she experienced the life and death parting with her beloved child, the whole heart is all the time in anxiety, panic, heart exhaustion, the whole nerve has been tortured to be incomparably fragile, energy seriously overdrawn, just relying on the strong will of the heart to support, when the final determination of the beloved child has already been saved, she was then a heart of a loose, the whole person couldn’t support fell into a coma.
Zhang Rui was terrified at the time, and after checking and realizing that she was just weak and passed out, he was only a little bit more settled.
Zhang Rui picked up the pieces of clothes that were torn by himself and scattered on the grass, spreading them on the hay in the cave, before carefully carrying Niang back and gently laying her flat on it, covering her body with the clothes and skirts that she had taken off, so that she could get a good night’s sleep. Then, he faced her and sat beside her, ignoring the hunger in his belly, and did not move an inch to guard her side, holding one of her hands, and guarded her for the whole night, not even closing his eyes.
This night, Zhang Rui’s heart in the silent night, thought of many things, all the things that happened with his mother, the tragedy of the extermination of the family, the road ahead, etc., his mood, sometimes heavy, sometimes sad, sometimes hateful, sometimes sweet, sometimes despondent, sometimes worrying, always varying. But in the end, his heart returned to worrying about his mother, good thing, finally waiting for her to wake up.
“Mother you finally woke up, great,” Zhang Rui said joyfully, holding Xu Wan Yi’s hand a little tighter.
Xu Yangyi turned her head slightly and saw Ai Er’s face that was filled with joy, felt the concern contained in his gaze towards her, felt the blazing heat in the center of his hand that held her hand, and her heart, welled up with infinite satisfaction and relief.
She was just about to prop herself up and sit up when Zhang Rui had already quickly gotten up and reached out to help her up, kneeling down and sitting behind her so that she could lean against her chest. Feeling the skin on her back pressing against her beloved son’s chest, Xu Wan Yi did not have the shy and evasive feeling in her heart like before, she just felt at ease.
One of Zhang Rui’s hands encircled to her abdomen and wrapped around her waist, while the other hand gently straightened her somewhat messy hair. For a moment, he felt like he had so many things to say to Mother, but he didn’t seem to know what to say. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw her peaceful face in his arms, but then, his face reddened, as he shifted his gaze slightly downwards, and saw Xu Wan Yi’s breasts in front of her chest that had a large portion of them exposed due to her clothes slipping downwards slightly after she sat up, snow-white and plump, with two points of redness.
He was busy averting his gaze, but in the next moment, as if he thought of something else, his face turned even redder, and his expression became a bit overwhelmed. It turned out that he finally realized a problem: he was still naked at this moment. He felt that he was being disrespectful and rude to his mother in this way, on top of that, he thought of a lot more, and his heart, surprisingly, was a bit confused and uneasy.
At this exact moment, Xu Wan Yi’s abdomen made a gurgling sound. He said, “Mother, you must be very hungry, I’ll go find something for you to eat, you take a good rest and wait for me, it’ll be over soon”, after saying that, he gently supported her upper body so that she could sit, and then got up himself and ran out.
Xu Wan Yi couldn’t help but feel a little amused when she saw Ai’er’s appearance as if he had fallen away, but immediately became a little worried again. “Rui’er, he is still so formal in front of me, this is not good”, thinking of this, she also did not rest, busy bracing up her weak body and stood up, picking up the clothes and skirts that had slipped under her feet and putting them on piece by piece, she walked out of the cave and went out to look for Zhang Rui.
As soon as she exited the cave, she saw that Zhang Rui was standing naked with his back to himself by a small bush in the distance, pulling out some grass vines with leaves from the bush and wrapping them around the position below his waist, as if he was trying to use those to cover his lower body.
She wanted to call out to him, but after a moment’s thought in her mind, she still didn’t make a sound, so she simply sat down on a relatively flat rock next to the entrance of the cave, looking at Ai Er from afar, quietly waiting for him.
Half an hour later, a bonfire was lit next to the cave entrance. Zhang Rui knelt down and sat next to the fire, concentrating on roasting a half-foot-long fish that had a big head and short tail, a flat body, and very small scales around its body that were silvery-white in color, and he didn’t know what kind of fish it was, or at least Zhang Rui hadn’t seen it before. Originally, just now Zhang Rui after a burst of busy, finally picked some edible wild fruits back, and with a homemade long wooden spear from the deep pool assassination capture a fish back, it is now cooking that fish.
Xu Yangyi was sitting on a rock right next to the fire, facing Zhang Rui, quietly watching him busying himself, the corner of her mouth, slightly curled up.
Just now, after Zhang Rui went to look for delicious food and firewood and came back, he saw his mother standing at the entrance of the cave waiting for him, especially when he heard her voice full of joy, “Rui’er, you’re finally back,” he felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart, and his footsteps walked a few minutes faster.
But until he walked back to the entrance of the cave, he still didn’t know what to say to Mother. He stood in front of her, feeling very constrained and nervous, not daring to look into her eyes, a feeling he had never had before. He said, “Mother, I’m going to bake the fish first, you wait” and then turned around and got busy.
Xu Wan Yi looked at Ai Er who was busy in front of her, she felt that this moment was really realistic and reassuring. Just now, when she waited for Ai’er to return, she was filled with joy, she wanted to talk to him, but then she could see Ai’er’s complicated look, and when she thought about it in her heart, she knew that Ai’er still needed time to get used to it. So she didn’t say anything, she found herself a rock to sit down and watched him busy.
Zhang Rui’s handiwork is really not good, he used to be a male son who does not go out much, where has done this kind of work of baking fish, good thing he used to see in the back of the mountain to play when he saw the family servants in the back of the mountain there to bake fish to eat, he felt fun at that time, he hid in the side to watch, watched the whole process of baking fish, and now happen to be according to the learning to do.
But look easy to do difficult, plus he knew that his mother on the side of the watch himself, the heart even a little nervous feeling, so his movements more clumsy up, a fire burned to the fish, a time to add firewood to make the charcoal ash flying, in the end, finally let him put the fish baked good. In fact, he did not know the fish in the end is not considered to be baked, he just think that the fish has been black enough, and then bake down is expected to become charcoal, so had to stop to continue to bake.
He stood up, looked at the fish in his hand, and hesitated for a moment before using his other hand, he quickly tore a small piece of flesh from the back of the fish. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the flesh underneath the dark skin was still white and cooked. He opened his mouth and blew on the fish for a short while, thinking that it shouldn’t be that hot before he stopped.
He took a few steps, bypassing the fire and walking over to Xu Wan Yi, handing the fish over to her.
“Mother, the fish is baked, you eat first” As he spoke, he felt as if he had a nervousness that made him uncomfortable, his movements were a bit stiff and his eyes didn’t quite dare to look at her.
Xu Wan Yi looked at the somewhat evasive appearance of Ai Er in front of her. She didn’t take the fish, but stood up after a little thought. She was tall and frivolous and stood up a forehead taller than him. She saw Ai’er’s head lower down a bit, still not daring to look at herself.
After she sighed in her heart, she squatted down in a graceful manner, half-kneeling, reaching out to hold one of Ai’er’s drooping hands, raising her head to look at his face, and softly saying, ”Rui’er, what’s wrong with you? Look at me, okay? Mother doesn’t want to see you like this, Mother will be heartbroken. The past has passed, mother only wants to see a happy and joyful you like before, what do you have to say, can you say it to mother?” Her eyes were full of expectation, encouragement, concern and worry, as well as the slightest hint of heartache.
Zhang Rui knew he couldn’t avoid it any longer, and he didn’t want to avoid it any longer.
He also very, very much want to be able to return to like before that, but he has always felt as if his heart is always like what is covered like, let him feel that everything before, seems to be close at hand, but as if it can not be touched. He knew that his mother still loved him, no, more than before, her love for himself was so unreserved, he could deeply feel everything in her heart.
He also wanted to hold his mother tightly in his arms and confide in her his love and attachment to her, letting her know once and for all that he loved him so much as well. However, he had never dared to. In the face of Niang, he couldn’t even be frank, he still hadn’t been able to completely walk out from the shadow of having violated her, afraid that when she saw herself she would remember the matter of being violated by herself and be unhappy and uncomfortable because of it, afraid that she was no longer simply treating herself as her son as she used to do, and afraid that she would have even the slightest bit of contempt and look down on herself in her heart.
All kinds of thoughts in his mind are actually a flash, at this time, in the face of the mother’s face to face, his heart has not known when the impulse to surge a wave of aggression, he really do not want to go on like this, he really want to get back to the kind of mother and the previous together without any barrier, the feeling of heart to heart.
“If I tell Mother all the words in my heart, she will surely understand, she will surely understand me,” a thought flashed up unbelievably strongly in the bottom of his heart. In that very moment, a thick mist of water had clouded his eyes.
After a few thoughts, Zhang Rui threw away the fish in his hands and suddenly his legs went limp and he knelt down, wrapping one arm around Xu Wan Yi’s back and forcefully hugging her towards himself. The upper halves of the two were tightly pressed together.
“Mother, I am so afraid that you will be sad, so afraid that you will look down on me, so afraid 、、、、” he murmured in Xu Wan Yi’s ear, and after just a few sentences, he had already choked up and couldn’t speak anymore. He felt that something in the deepest part of his heart had erupted and could no longer be suppressed.
Xu Wan Yi’s hands also lightly hugged Zhang Rui’s waist and back. Her heart, too, was deeply touched. She could hear the infinite grievances and uncertainty contained in Ai Er’s words. She felt so heartbroken.
She raised one side of her hand and gently stroked Ai’s hair, leaning her body closer to him. She just stroked his hair gently and didn’t say anything. She felt it was probably best at this point to let Ai-chan cry his heart out and let everything out of his mind.
Zhang Rui cried for a while before gradually stopping. His tears, flowing down his cheeks, moistened a piece behind Xu Wan Yi’s shoulder. At this time, he felt a lot better, in his heart, there had been a lot less bitterness, a lot less distractions, a lot more at ease, a lot more relaxed. His hands, already all tightly wrapped around her waist, mother and son two tightly embraced each other.
Xu Wan Yi gently turned her head backward and rubbed her face against Ai Er’s.
“Rielle, feeling better?” She asked gently.
Hearing Mother’s gentle and concerned words in his ears, Zhang Rui felt a blockage in his heart before it was immediately swept away again by a stream of warmth that instantly flowed through his entire body. “These words of Mother’s are still the same as before” a thought echoed in his mind, he recalled the past when he was small, he was severely scolded by his father every time he made a mistake in practicing his kung fu, and when he was wronged, and returned to his mother’s side, she would always hug herself and let herself cry in her arms, and when she stopped crying, she would gently ask herself this.
He nodded vigorously.
Xu Wan Yi’s heart was relieved, she knew that Ai Er was already fine.
She gently straightened her body from his arms and released her hold on him. She looked at Ai’s face, which was still streaked with tears, and at his eyes that gazed into her own, eyes that were clear and a little silly.
Without words, mother and son had accomplished a meeting of the minds, and that feeling of heart-to-heart was back. All of this, was so not easy, but thankfully, they did it.
Xu Wan Yi knew that it was only at this point that the knot in Ai Er’s heart left behind after that incident had occurred had finally opened up completely, and the Ai Er of the past had truly returned to her side.
“Rui’er, mother is hungry” she said and looked at him with a light smile on her face.
Hearing that, Zhang Rui was stunned, he couldn’t imagine that at this time, Mother would say such a thing, but then, he immediately reacted. Then he was busy turning his head around to look around sharply, he remembered the fish that he had just thrown away. Luckily, he soon found the fish, which had fallen right next to the fire beside them, and had been stained with a lot of charcoal ash. He blushed in embarrassment for a moment, it was his own doing.
He busily stood up, helped up his still kneeling mother, and made her sit back down on the stone. Then he himself turned around and quickly picked up the fish, opening his mouth and blowing hard to fly the charcoal ash on it.
“Mother, the outside of the fish is a bit dirty, but the inside is still clean, you eat some first, I’ll go and catch another one and come back to grill it for you to eat” Zhang Rui peeled off the outer skin of the fish, revealing the tender white flesh inside, and then sat down on his knees in front of Xu Yangyi, handing the fish to her.
Xu Wan Yi looked at Ai Er’s apologetic and expectant face, gently shook her head and smiled at him, “No, mother is not hungry, you eat first”, she said and reached out for the fish, sending it to Ai Er’s mouth.
Zhang Rui took a small bite lightly and felt that the meat was sweet.
“Mother, let’s eat together then, there are still quite a few in the pool anyway, it’s easy to catch, I can catch a few more later and come back to grill them for you to eat” Zhang Rui took the fish from Xu Wan Yi’s hand back to his own and sent it to her mouth to feed her.
“Good, then we’ll eat it together, but you need to eat more so that you’ll have the strength to catch more fish later”, Xu Wan Yi didn’t want to go against Ai Er’s wishes, so she complied with him.
Just like that, the mother and son quickly finished the tender meat on that fish with one bite each. While eating the fish, Zhang Rui from time to time looked over at Xu Wan Yi, watching her elegantly eating with an expression similar to that of a silly smile on her face, without realizing that every time she took a small bite of the fish, sometimes even licking it and pretending that she had already taken a bite, while he himself did not pay attention to open his mouth and took a big bite, as a result, a large portion of the fish ended up in his stomach.
After the fish was finished, Zhang Rui got up and tried to catch it.
“Rui’er, don’t get busy catching fish first, sit down and talk with me, okay?” Xu Wan Yi stopped him.
Zhang Rui then obediently sat down on a nearby rock.
Xu Wan Yi looked at Ai Er, pulled his hand, eyes slowly immersed in memories, she slowly with an incomparably gentle tone, to Ai Er out of the two days of her worries, pain and longing for love, Zhang Rui listening to listen to, but also emotionally to the mother of the guilt, anxiety, pain, mother and son, in such a conversation, the heart, the more tightly snuggled together, and then there is no barrier, and then difficult to separate. The two of them, in this kind of conversation, the heart, more tightly nestled together, no longer separated, no longer difficult to separate.
“Mother, I thought of Father and Grandfather and the others, as well as Sister and Ruoyu”, the two of them said, and Zhang Rui suddenly uttered these words with a pause and a gloomy expression.
Xu Wan Yi’s heart ached, it was not easy for Ai Er’s mind to just recover, she really didn’t want to mention those things to make him sad and upset again, so she always avoided talking about it, but Ai Er still thought of it.
She sighed in her heart and said, “Rui’er, mother knows that you can’t let go of them, mother’s heart is also very painful, also very worried and afraid, but, we are now in such a desperate situation, there is no way to go out to take revenge and save them, moreover, your sister and Ruoyu they fell into the hands of that old devil, I think they can’t be spared anymore, now, we only have to be strong and live on, only then can we have the hope to One day we can avenge their deaths”, she said, and there were already vague tears in her eyes.
Zhang Rui knew that what Mother said was reasonable, but he still had a hard time in his heart, he really hated himself at this time that he was so incompetent, not only did he have no way to save his sister and his wife, but even revenge was a luxury.
However, after seeing Xu Wan Yi’s pained and saddened expression, his heart ached and he forced himself to suppress the emotions in his heart, burying his hatred deep in his heart for the time being.
“Mother, don’t be sad, since things are already like this, let’s not think of anything else for the time being, let’s first live well in this desperate situation, I will practice my martial arts diligently, and one day I will get out of the trap and go out to look for that old devil, dig out his heart and liver to avenge Grandpa and the others, and to avenge the wronged souls of the more than a hundred members of our Zhang family, Mother, I will do it,” Zhang Rui I will do it, Mother.” Zhang Rui said resolutely.
Xu Wan Yi clenched Ai Er’s hand and nodded with tears in her eyes.
At the edge of the deep pool, Zhang Rui held up the wooden spear in his hand and gazed at the movements in the pool, transporting his true qi to the wooden spear and waiting for a fish to reveal itself in the water to strike immediately.
Xu Yangyi propped her hands back on the ground, half lying on the grass a few feet away, watching Ai Er catch fish.
Just now, mother and son came to the deep pool to catch fish hand in hand after they cleaned up their mood. It is true that if you want to know what will happen in the future, first of all, you have to live.
“Mother, look, this fish is so big, finally I caught it.”
At the edge of the deep pool, Zhang Rui had waited for the opportunity to strike, and he moved as fast as lightning, hitting the spot. He raised the wooden spear in his hand with slight excitement and turned towards Xu Wan Yi. On the tip of that spear, there was a white fish of the same species as the one he had eaten earlier pierced, but it was about half the size.
Zhang Rui estimated that he didn’t notice his grass vine wrapped under his waist, because before he was roasted by the fire, the leaves had long since dried up, and now he was exercising so violently, as a result, now that the leaves had long since fallen off, and that naked vine where still able to cover up the scenery of his lower body. Now as he turned around relatively, his lower body hanging that although soft but the size is still amazing prick also followed the non-stop fluttering and swaying, shadowed into Xu Wan Yi’s eyes.
Xu Wan Yi glanced over and saw this scene that made her have a blush, but she didn’t remind Ai Er, firstly because she was afraid that he would be embarrassed and interrupt his excitement, and secondly because she didn’t feel that it was too embarrassing at this point in her heart, “She even gave him her body, is she still afraid of seeing his lower body?” She vaguely thought so in her heart, and was a bit frank in her heart. Anyway, she felt that as long as Ai Er was happy, there was nothing else worth bothering about too much.
Suddenly, Zhang Rui’s movements stopped, and he stood frozen in place as if he had been cast in a fixation spell. But then he reacted again, his body suddenly half crouched downwards, and without shouting, he removed the fish and placed it on the ground, and turned around to continue fighting.
Originally, Zhang Rui had just looked at Xu Wan Yi and saw that she looked so beautiful. Xu Wan Yi was originally a famous beauty in the martial arts, and now just thirty-four years old, not only does not show old, but also adds a mature charm, coupled with her original dignified temperament, it is even more moving.
At this time, she is pulling the elegant hairstyle of the palace princess style, eyebrows like curved willows, not powdered face with a smile, immediately let Zhang Rui looked dumbfounded. He used to be able to see the beautiful and dignified appearance of the mother all day long, but it seems that there is not and today the same feeling of this heartbeat.
Then, as he moved his gaze towards Xu Wan Yi, he felt that he actually had a bit of a dry mouth feeling. She was wearing a white colored palace dress, the bust only covered half of a pair of snow-white breasts in front of her chest, cleavage was clearly visible, and a large portion of white skin under her neck was exposed, especially when she was half lying on the grass, her plump and firm breasts were even more lifted up, and her plump and curvaceous waist and hips as well as long and rounded legs were even more stirring in the wrapping of the long dress.
Zhang Rui just subconsciously in his mind’s eye when the wonderful body wrapped in the long skirt of Niang was naked, then he felt that the prick in his lower body was violently hardened up. He was shocked in his heart, afraid of being laughed at by his mother when she saw his embarrassment, and also afraid that she would blame him for his rudeness. He could not care about the association in his heart, busy turning to the edge of the pool to pretend to continue to catch fish, back to mother, so that she could not see their own that column of hardness, otherwise, that is really embarrassing embarrassing. At this time, Zhang Rui also noticed the situation under his waist which was actually no different from being completely naked.
Xu Wan Yi hadn’t thought that her beautiful figure would cause Ai Er’s body to react so strongly, and her gaze had turned to the fish.
But gradually, she began to feel that something was wrong. Ai Er had already caught more than ten fish in a row, all enough to eat for two or three days, but hadn’t stopped catching, all of them, after catching one, didn’t turn around, removed the fish and threw it backward and then continued, as if she didn’t stop until she had caught all the fish.
“Could it be that Rui’er wants to make dried fish? But it seems unnecessary, wouldn’t it be fresher and tastier to come back and catch it when you want to eat it? Anyway, the fish can’t run away” she had such a question in her mind, then she reminded, “Rui’er, there are already enough fish, don’t need to catch them again, come back to catch them when you want to eat them later”.
Zhang Rui’s body stiffened when he heard his mother’s reminder.
“It’s so damnable, how can this be, obviously I’ve already made my mind free of distractions, but how come it’s still so hard down there, it’s always soft, originally I wanted to wait a little longer to see, now that Mother has reminded me, I can’t wait any longer, what should I do?” He was in a great hurry in his heart.
“Mother, then I’ll take a fish and go back to bake it first, you can eat it later” He picked up a fish in his hand and quickly ran back to the cave entrance by himself first, saying as he ran, with a burning look. He really had no choice but to use this move to go for the best.
Xu Yangyi looked and was stunned for a moment in her heart, she felt how strange Ai Er was. She busily got up and walked back to the cave entrance there to see what was going on.
The edge of the deep pool was only about twenty feet away from the cave entrance, and it didn’t take long for Xu Wan Yi to walk back to the cave entrance. Seeing that Ai Er was drumming away with her back to herself, as if she had no time to pay attention to herself, she had no choice but to find herself a rock to sit on.
With the experience of the first time, this time Zhang Rui grilled much more skillfully, it did not take long to grill a fish, grilled a little charred look. He handed the fish behind him “Mother, the fish is ready, you eat it first, I’ll bake another one” He really didn’t dare to turn around, because the thing in his lower body not only didn’t soften down, but it was even harder, and it was so high that it was a little bit painful. He had to continue squatting by the fire.
Xu Wan Yi took the fish and saw that Ai Er clearly had no more fish in her hands, but she was still squatting, looking odd. She was surprised in her heart, so she stood up and walked towards Zhang Rui’s front. Zhang Rui sensed her walking towards her front and was busy turning sideways not to face her.
Xu Wan Yi’s heart was even more strange, and at the same time, she was also a bit panicked, what was wrong with Ai Er, wouldn’t something happen again, right? She stretched out a hand on Zhang Rui’s shoulder, not letting him turn around again, and slightly force his body to pull a little over.
Suddenly, her face immediately reddened to the roots of her ears. She saw that the long and thick prick under Zhang Rui’s span was sticking out with its head high from the tight grip of his legs. “Ah!” She let out a soft cry and busily let go, she finally understood why Ai Er didn’t dare to face herself. At this moment, her heart skipped a beat, “It’s just too shameful, Rui’er how could he do this” she panicked in her mind. But then, she realized that things were not that simple, “No, Rui’er is not that prodigal son, he wouldn’t be so frivolous, there must be some reason” she said in the bottom of her heart.
Xu Wan Yi looked at Zhang Rui’s face and saw that his face was crimson and he looked flustered with shame to the core.
“Rielle, what’s wrong with you? How come you’re like this? Quickly tell Mother, what exactly happened?” Xu Wan Yi asked hurriedly.
Zhang Rui really wanted to find a hole in the ground. Although he had already had that kind of thing with Niang, but that was unconsciously and not intentionally, if it was when he was sober, he definitely couldn’t do it. He still had respect for Niang and didn’t want to be so rude in front of her. He had dodged for half a day, but it seemed he hadn’t been able to avoid it after all.
“Mother, I 、、、、” He opened his mouth to explain something, but he didn’t know what to say, he was afraid that he was getting worse and worse, moreover, he was like this after having a little stray thought about his mother, how could he open his mouth to say that?
Seeing his embarrassment and uneasiness, Xu Wan Yi squatted down, looked at him, and said encouragingly, “Rui’er, is there anything you can’t tell mother? You know that you look like this, and I’m very worried, so tell me, I won’t laugh at you.”
Feeling the sincerity in his mother’s tone, Zhang Rui thought for a moment, and then put his heart across, and told what had just happened, and as he said it, the corner of his eye kept glancing obliquely to see if his mother would be angry. Fortunately, she just listened quietly, her face did not appear angry and contemptuous look, his heart slightly relieved. However, when he finished, his face turned even redder, as if the blood in his skin was about to spill out, and his heart was even more apprehensive, as if he was waiting for the verdict.
Xuanyi really wasn’t angry, hearing Ai’er say that he had reacted after seeing herself just now, she just felt a bit of a weird panicky feeling, but then her heart was completely set on thinking.
“What exactly is the reason for Rui’er’s current situation? In the beginning he reacted in such a way that I couldn’t have imagined but it’s still understandable, but the fact that it’s been like this all the time afterward is very abnormal, just according to what he said, he no longer has any distractions but that thing seems to be out of his control at all already and it’s getting worse and worse, so why on earth is that?” She thought bitterly about this query.
“Could it be due to the poison he was originally poisoned with?” The thought just came to mind and instantly sent her into a blur of fear. Ai Er’s earlier poisoning was simply too great a blow to her.
Xu Wan Yi could no longer remain calm as she eagerly asked, “Rui’er, do you feel any other discomfort in your body?”
Zhang Rui thought about it and then shook his head “no more”, at this time he felt very frustrated and uneasy.
“Rui’er, you quickly stand up and let mother take a look”, Xu Wan Yi said, she had long since lost any shyness at this time, her heart was only worried about the well-being of her beloved son, she wanted to carefully check what the situation was.
Where did Zhang Rui dare to stand up, he red-faced stammered and just refused to stand up.
Xu Wan Yi was anxious, and after calling out several times to no avail, she simply held onto his hand to pull him up. Zhang Rui really had no choice but to stand up. As soon as he stood up, he subconsciously tried to use his hand to cover his lower body, but it was blocked by Xu Wan Yi’s hand, and he stood there at a loss for words.
Xu Wan Yi in the love child stood up, see his prick immediately more thick and erect, the heart also has a little panic feeling, but immediately put this point of miscellaneous years behind the back of the mind, squatting down, put his face close to carefully check up.
After looking at it for a while, other than being able to ascertain that Ai Er’s prick was in a very aroused state at the moment, she didn’t see anything unusual. As soon as she gritted her teeth, a pair of jade hands had taken hold of Ai Er’s prick, surprisingly, she couldn’t hold it with two hands. “So long, so hard, so hot ah” this was her first feeling, her heart then involuntarily flooded with a burst of excitement, just recovered a little bit of normalization of the face of the red again.
“Rui’er, Mother is going to input her true qi to check, if there’s any discomfort you need to say it right away?” She forced herself to calm her mind and spoke.
Zhang Rui nodded. Without the need for Niang to input her true qi, he had already felt discomfort all over his body at this moment, no, it couldn’t be said that it was discomfort, anyway, that kind of feeling really couldn’t be described clearly. The moment her soft jade hands held his prick, he only felt as if he was struck by an electric current, a tingling and stimulating sensation instantly traveled from his prick, instantly invading his entire body, making him want to shiver. Then, he felt that prick in his lower body seemed to be harder and higher, and it was vaguely painful. He could only force himself to endure it.
Xu Wan Yi exercised her mindfulness and carefully fed a bit of her true qi into Ai Er’s prick. After the true qi flowed through the phallus for a while, she experienced it with her heart and did not find anything.
“Mother, it hurts,” Zhang Rui’s brows had tightly furrowed together, and his forehead was already oozing cold sweat. Just when Xu Wan Yi input the real qi into his prick, he felt a warm current flowing inside his prick, then his prick rose up and hurt even more, he forced himself to hold back at first, but then he couldn’t hold back the pain and screamed again. His heart had panicked, “Will it explode later?” He couldn’t help but think a horrible thought, which made his face suddenly pale.
Xu Wan Yi was busy stopping the input of her true qi, Ai Er’s screams of pain brought her heart to her throat. Seeing his pale, agonized expression and the cold sweat that broke out, her heart finished panicking.
“What should I do, if this goes on I’m afraid that Rui’er is really going to have an accident, no, I can’t let him have another accident, I must think of something. By the way, could this really have something to do with the poison he’s had? I remember when he was poisoned, he looked like this too, but I’ve already checked his internal meridians, the poison is gone, how could it be? No matter what, no matter what the reason is for first, the important thing is to stabilize Rui’er’s situation first now, can’t let his prick rise and harden like this again, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. What exactly can we do to make his prick subside?” Her mind was spinning in a thousand directions, and a cold sweat had broken out on her forehead.
Zhang Rui already felt like he was about to pass out from the pain at this point, and he no longer had any doubt at all that the prick in his lower body would explode in the next moment. “Niang, save me”, he felt that he could barely stand up and said feebly, casting his agonized gaze towards Niang.
The next moment, he felt Niang’s hand that held his prick move, gently gripping it and lashing it back and forth.
It turned out that Xu Wan Yi had thought of a method to let Ai Er vent out, and she thought that this method might be useful, so she immediately got her hands dirty and helped Ai Er masturbate. This man’s masturbation method was when she was walking with her husband in the jianghu back then, in order to chase a lecherous thief broke into a lecherous nest to investigate the situation when she accidentally saw, of course, at that time, she saw more than just this.
At that time, she was so ashamed and angry that she later asked her husband to kill all those scum. But because it was so impressive at the time, she still had the memory of it so many years after the fact. She felt that this method should work for all men, so she borrowed it without hesitation.
Her movements were still very rusty at first, but gradually, she became more and more skillful, and the amplitude and rhythm of the strength of her hands were more and more stable. While she was doing it, she looked at Ai Er’s complexion, and when she saw that the pain on his face seemed to have eased, proving that this method did work, she secretly let out a breath of air, but her heart was still hanging in the air, after all, the danger hadn’t really been lifted yet.
But she hadn’t been relieved of that breath for long before she looked even more grave again.
Seeing that he had already helped Ai Er to lasso his penis for a tea time, at the beginning there was still an effect, and Ai Er’s complexion eased, but gradually, he seemed to have returned to that unusually painful complexion just now.
“Rielle, how are you now?” She couldn’t help but ask urgently out loud.
As soon as her words fell, Zhang Rui’s legs, which were already slightly trembling, couldn’t support a softness and fell to his knees.
Just now, Xu Wan Yi’s pair of soft and boneless jade hands gently fiddled with his prick, the fingers and palm sliding and stroking over the prick again and again, letting his whole body be attacked by a burst of inexplicable electric-like crispy sensation, extraordinarily comfortable, he even wanted to open his mouth to let out a moan, but luckily, he forced himself to hold it back. But that kind of feeling in the beginning can make him feel that the rising pain of the prick is a little bit weaker, but then that rising pain is slowly enhanced back, he really is pain and pleasure.
Later on, that rising pain gradually increased, already overshadowing that comfortable feeling, he felt that he couldn’t bear it anymore, and his legs began to tremble and be powerless. When he heard Xu Wan Yi’s inquiry, he finally couldn’t hold on to standing any longer, that piercing feeling of rising pain made him feel like he was about to suffocate, his body seemed to be out of control.
“Mother, it hurts, am I dying? Mother, I don’t want to die, I want to stay with you forever” Zhang Rui knelt on the ground, his body softly collapsing into Xu Wan Yi’s arms, his expression agonized and desperate.
“Rui’er, you have to hold on, Mother will find a way, you have to hold on, Mother will definitely save you” Xu Wan Yi loosened her grip on Ai’er’s phallus and hugged Ai’er’s body that was softly in her arms. She encouraged Ai Er, trying hard to keep her voice calm, but she could not hide the trembling in her voice. She really had been frightened to the extreme.
With that, she immediately flattened Ai Er’s body on the ground, and then, kneeling by his knees herself, she took hold of the root of his prick with both hands, and then leaned over and lowered her head down, opened her red lips, and with one mouthful, she took in the glans of that prick, and proceeded to go downward to swallow the prick into her mouth.
At this moment, one trick was useless, she thought of another trick used by those lewd thieves, blowing Xiao. At that time, when she saw this move, it had made her feel incomparably disgusted, but now she couldn’t care less about the feelings in her heart, as long as there was a possibility that it could be useful to Ai Er, she would do it.
A mouthful, she swallowed Zhang Rui’s prick to the deepest part of her mouth, until the turtle head had already reached her throat, at this time, the prick was still more than half exposed. The prick is too thick, and hard and hot, she forcefully opened her mouth to the maximum, only to be able to swallow in. She felt that the prick’s glans there what liquid overflowed, taste a little fishy salty.
After the phallus entrance, her heart welled up infinite shyness, blushing face, good thing Ai Er tightly closed eyes did not see. She slowly and gently raised her head and pressed it down, her lips always tightly holding the prick to prevent it from coming out of her mouth, up and down, and from time to time, she looked at Ai Er’s expression with her eyes.
Zhang Rui’s legs at the moment the phallus was contained, his legs could not help but twitch a little, his whole body was a stirring, his hands had already tightly each grabbed a handful of grass on one side of his body. He felt that the prick was contained by a piece of soft and warm tender flesh, that jade teeth gently rubbed over the prick’s epidermis, a soft tongue licked over the glans, that feeling, too strong, too comfortable.
“Ah,” he finally couldn’t help but let out a groan of immense relief, feeling his entire soul float away, and the soaring pain in his prick eased a lot.
Xu Wan Yi heard the sound that Ai Er made, her heart trembled, thinking that there had been another accident, and only after a glance at his expression did she let go of her heart. However, that moan from Ai’er then made her feel even more ashamed, and some stray thoughts in her heart also surged up, “Rui’er’s this thing is so thick and long, in the first place, it was even all inserted whole into my lower body, how was one able to withstand it ah?”
The thought just surfaced and instantly made made her weak and flustered, “Bah, shameless, he’s your own son, how can you think of that randomly” she scorned at herself and then tried to calm her mood down but couldn’t do it, she just felt a very chaotic feeling.
She continued the lapping action on her mouth, feeling so tired of opening her mouth, but still holding on painstakingly, fearing that her teeth would bite and bruise her beloved son’s prick. Her mouth’s flavorful juice, overflowed from her mouth in the set, flowing down the prick, wetting a large portion of pubic hair at the root of the prick and her pair of jade hands holding the root of the prick, the part of the prick that was exposed on the outside and could not be contained, was even more soaked with a crystalline piece of wetness.
Suddenly, she felt her head had been cradled in Ai’s hands and pressed downward forcefully, and all at once she felt a little inclined to vomit as the phallic glans pushed a little into her throat. She tried to dislodge the hands, but in the end she didn’t, and just let them hold her head, just conscious of not letting them press her head down too far.
Zhang Rui at this time has a little bit of soul flying out of the sky feeling, consciousness has a little bit not quite awake. The gusts of pleasure in his lower body’s prick had made him completely ignore the feeling of rising pain, and in fact the feeling of rising pain was gradually weakening.
Suddenly, Zhang Rui’s whole body shuddered incessantly, and he was finally about to ejaculate.
Xu Wan Yi sensed the change in Ai Er, with her experience she certainly knew that this was a precursor of Ai Er’s preparation to vent her ejaculation. She wanted to spit out that prick, not wanting to let Ai Er’s virile sperm to shoot in her mouth, but her head was being held dead down, for a moment, not only was she not able to spit out the prick, but on the contrary, the prick was pushed up to her throat there at once.
Just in this little delay, she felt that her mouth had been gushed with a hot slurry, filling every corner of her mouth, and then spilling out from the corners of her mouth, which tasted, a little salty and a little fishy-sweet. And her throat was also close to be shot into not a little bit of aphrodisiac sperm, so that she was immediately choked.
Xu Wan Yi was busy lifting her head up with force, and finally, spat out that prick. After that prick was spat out, surprisingly, it didn’t stop venting, a stream of milky-white phallic essence followed and sprayed towards her pretty face and hair, she also couldn’t help coughing violently. It was only after a while that she stopped coughing after being choked, but there was also quite a lot of phallic essence that she had no choice but to swallow into her stomach.
At this moment, Xu Wan Yi’s appearance was not to mention how wretched, her head and face were covered with milky white semen, and even more semen dripped down along her face, and when she sat up, it dripped down to her exposed snow-white breasts, and then flowed into her cleavage along with her breasts. At this moment, she was simply the perfect combination of demure and slutty.
However, Xu Wan Yi could not care less, she stared nervously at Ai Er’s prick, and only when she saw that the prick had finally softened after it had stopped ejecting its semen, did her hanging heart relax. “Thank God, this method still worked” she was incredibly grateful in her heart. Looking at Ai Er’s face again, she found that his eyes were slightly open and he was looking at himself helplessly, that painful expression was gone, only an embarrassed and apologetic and uneasy expression.
After ascertaining that Ai Er had truly been relieved of her perilous situation, Xu Wan Yi’s entire body loosened up, powerlessly and smoothly laying down on her side on the grass, resting her head on Ai Er’s chest.
At the moment Xu Wan Yi felt that there was still a large amount of slippery semen in her mouth, she felt that it was so lewd and humiliating that she was a little surprised that she didn’t even feel disgusted and revolted.
In fact, in the deepest part of her heart, she also put down another big stone, that is: if this method can not be effective, I am afraid that I can only open the door of the jade hole again to bear the love of the penis of this road to go. And will she do it? The answer is yes, because she absolutely will not let the love child again accident. However, out of her dignity and image as a mother, she was really unwilling to take that step until the last moment, even though she had already had an encounter with Ai Er once before.
Chapter 5: There is a Providence in the Underworld
The moon is sinking and the stars are thinning, above Mount Hua, in the chess pavilion, a tall, strong and a short, fat two men’s figures standing face to face in the darkness, saying something in a low voice, the voice is intermittent, not close to hear what they are saying at all, but it looks as if they are discussing some secretive things.
“Who’s down there?” Suddenly, the short man shouted harshly, and his figure rose up in the air, swooping towards the outside of the pavilion behind him, that movement as swift as a hawk boating a rabbit. Behind him, outside the pavilion was a steep stone wall that was so deep that it couldn’t see the bottom, but as if he was ignoring it, he still swept along the cliff.
The tall man followed closely and also transported his body technique to chase down, that stance, it definitely looked like a superb expert.
Two figures as fast as lightning successively swooped to a place more than ten feet away from the pavilion, and stopped sharply on a pine tree growing in a rocky crevice on the stone wall. They had just seen a black shadow from the pine tree where they had landed to one side of the stone wall, as light and swift as a bird. They could see that the black shadow was a small and thin man in black.
Two people use their eyesight, see that side of the stone wall is simply vertical down, also very smooth, simply can not borrow strength, can not help but be a little shocked that the man in black is how to get through, is he really a birdman? If it is not a birdman, that means what, means that the black-clothed man’s lightness has reached a point where they can not reach, simply shocking, unheard of.
However, the two of them only paused for a little while before they leapt upwards again and chased wildly in the direction that the man in black had left from the edge of the stone wall. The matter they had just talked about was really too secretive and important, and absolutely could not be known by a third person. Just now, the man in black was just a dozen feet away from them, although they had already suppressed their voices to a very low level, but people with profound martial arts skills often have exceptionally sharp ears, so the hell knows whether the man in black had heard their conversation. Moreover, they were also worried that the man in black might be waiting for them there with a premeditated plan to eavesdrop on their conversation, and if that was the case, it would be even worse. Therefore, no matter what, they couldn’t let it go, otherwise, in case the content of their conversation just now leaked out, it would be a heavenly trouble.
It is good that the man in black, after flying over that section of the stone wall, folded on top of the stone wall, and swept forward on the edge, otherwise the two are really not good to chase down.
In this way, the black-clothed man in the mountains swept and pranced, two people in hot pursuit behind, but no one again, if there is an unusual people happen to stand in the road they passed, I guess even their silhouettes can not see, that flashes of residual shadow, will only make him think that he saw a ghost it.
The black-clothed man’s light skill is really high two people more than one chip, a moment of effort, has been with the two people’s distance from more than ten feet away to more than thirty feet away, if not two people are extraordinary eyesight, and all the way there is no big woods, has long been lost. And these two people, the short man’s light skill is obviously higher than the tall man. At this time the three people into a straight line, the man in black at the forefront, the short man is more than thirty feet away from the man in black, and the tall man is hanging in the short man after five or six feet.
At this time, the two people chasing the heart are unusually anxious anger, and so on, I’m afraid that really want to catch up, then the trouble will be big. At the same time, their hearts are also exceptionally wondering, when in the jianghu out of such a light power powerful master? They put the Jianghu famous light power masters have recalled once, just can’t find there is so powerful, and that stance, look also exceptionally unfamiliar.
The short man at this time, although in his pocket there is a box by the famous master of concealed weapons in the jianghu god hand Liu made the top of the concealed weapons “flying star snatch the moon”, but that concealed weapons can only be used within ten feet of the use of the power, and now the distance is more than thirty feet away, I am afraid that even the shadow of the other people can not be dipped on. For a moment, he was at his wits’ end, and could only use his whole body’s true qi to the extreme, chasing after him with all his might.
After a few moments of work, the three had chased back and forth down to the foot of Mount Hua, the distance between the man in black and the shorter man had widened to more than fifty feet, and the taller man had lagged behind the shorter man by more than ten feet. Since the places they passed through were not main roads, no one noticed this shocking scene for a while.
After arriving at the foot of Mount Hua, the terrain gradually opened up a bit, which was more conducive to the performance of lightweight skills.
At this point, the two people chasing behind had already despaired a bit in their hearts. But just when they insisted on chasing another half a mile or so, the speed of that black-robed man unexpectedly slowed down a bit. The two immediately realized this situation, and immediately felt great joy in their hearts, now there was already a distance of more than seventy feet, if they didn’t slow down, they would really have to lose the chase. In an instant, it was as if the two were energized from new, their speed unexpectedly increased a little bit instead.
That is to say that the black man being chased, in fact, is an old man in his 50’s. At this time he was cursing in his heart “really fucking bad luck”. At this time he was cursing in his heart “really fucking bad luck, tonight to go to the Zhang family’s old house there to find a thing, exhausting the effort to get, but also pick the secluded place to sneak down the mountain, who knows that it was actually the two scum to bump into, fortunately hide fast, thought to avoid, do not want to clothes by the branches of the tree hooked to make a little noise and was found. Motherfucker, those two scum discuss those broken things really scary, no wonder will die chasing me not to let go. Fortunately, I usually have a hand, or just now in the mountains will be left there, but now is not good, the true qi has begun to a little depleted running poorly, and then I am afraid that sooner or later the end of the mother, mother, fight,” instantly, he again strong mouthful of true qi, the speed up.
However, this was obviously just quenching his thirst, and it didn’t take long for that mouthful of true qi to pass, his speed immediately dropped again, and if he wanted to raise his qi to accelerate again, he already had more than enough energy to do so.
“Could it be that old me really is really going to end up here today?” He thought helplessly and despairingly. The footwork under his feet was already a bit of a mess, and his speed kept dropping bit by bit. He also thought of using his concealed weapon to greet the people behind him, but he gave up on this move after a moment’s thought, no matter what, he himself knew that with his concealed weapon level, there was no possibility of success in dealing with the two people behind him, but instead, he might have messed up his stance as a result.
Behind the chase of the two originally saw the black man and violently speed up, just under the heart of the big surprise, but see not long before it fell down again, and more and more down, the distance is also a little bit closer. Two people spirit suddenly greatly energized, more vigorously catch up.
Finally, after chasing out another two miles, the shorter man was already only ten feet away from the old man, while the taller man had fallen thirty feet away.
Just as the short man’s heart was rejoicing, the old man suddenly turned to the right and disappeared towards the mountains not far away. The old man was trying to use the complicated terrain of the mountains to try to get away.
Where was the short man willing to give up, he also turned sharply to chase after him.
The old man finally entered the mountain, his toes constantly in the trees and rocks between the sharp point, the figure constantly in the mountain twists and turns sprinting. The short man is also not vegetarian, used the strength of the milk, relying on the true qi is thick, the light performance to the limit, always steadily chased behind, but the distance of ten feet can not be drawn closer. Two people just so stalemate. The tall man, on the other hand, had already disappeared.
That old man see can never get rid of, he also considered turning back to meet the battle. But he just hid on Mount Hua when he heard the two voices, know that they are stronger than them in addition to the light power, the hands of kung fu in front of the two God of Killers absolutely can not take advantage of, not out of the ten strokes of the certainty of defeat, so the hands of the only way to die, he had to continue to run for his life, hoping that a miracle will happen to let himself escape a life.
But he himself knew that this miracle was probably not going to happen, and now it was just a matter of escaping for a while. The true qi in his body was almost exhausted. At this time, the black cloth on his face had fallen off at some point, revealing his pale, thin and beardless face. On that face, sweat was rolling down one by one.
Suddenly, a ray of hope burst out of the old man’s desperate eyes. He saw a deep valley with a cliff not far in front of him, and that cliff was about twenty feet away from the nearest opposite cliff edge. He was confident that he could definitely fly over it with his own skill, while the person chasing behind him was probably not able to get over it. As long as he passed the cliff, it was like getting his life back. The other party wants to catch up again, unless it is to go around the cliff, but that is estimated to not have a moment and a half a moment absolutely can not do. And with that time interval, he had already escaped.
As his heart turned sharply, the old man’s spirit followed, and his stance unexpectedly became a few points more flexible and quicker. He went in a straight line in the direction of the cliff.
The short man also saw the cliff in front of him, originally he thought that now the man in black had finally come to a dead end, but then his expression changed dramatically. Originally, he recalled the scene where the man in black had flown over the stone wall of Mount Hua, and then seeing the other party’s current apparent straight-forward approach to the cliff, how could he not understand what the man in black was planning to do.
The short man was instantly anxious, busy with deadly speed to chase after, hoping to catch the other party to reach the edge of the cliff before stopping. But a moment where can do, the distance between the two people is still maintained ten feet away.
Soon, that old man’s figure reached the edge of the cliff. He also did not stop, only to see his right hand rapidly waved forward, a tiny white shadow lightning-like shot out from his right sleeve, and his figure also followed and flew out of the cliff.
When it was too late, the short man saw that the man in black had already reached the edge of the cliff and did not pause for a moment, his heart was in a frenzy. At this moment, suddenly, he thought of the hidden weapon in his pocket, “Flying Star Snatching Moon”.
The short man quickly reached into his arms and took out the box of “Flying Star Snatching Moon”, raised his hand and pressed the organ against the back of the man in black who had already jumped out of the cliff.
“Swoosh” in the subtle sound, the box instantly shot out a shower of inch-long needles as thin as cow hair, hidden in the darkness toward the old man’s back shrouded over.
In mid-air, the old man heard the unique sound of the concealed weapon organ launching, just secretly said that it was not good, and then he felt a numbness behind his back, a sharp pain in his heart, and his whole body’s true qi immediately collapsed, and his body followed the uncontrollable downward fall. He wanted to open his mouth to scream in fear and despair, but he couldn’t make a sound.
The short man was secretly relieved to see the black-clothed figure plummeting downward. He walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down, realizing that it was dark to see below at all. A while later, he heard a dull echoing sound coming from the bottom of the cliff, and he estimated that it was the sound made by the black-clothed man’s fall to the bottom upon impact. Now, he was truly relieved.
The shorter man waited at the edge of the cliff for a few moments before the taller man followed the trail along the way.
The short man briefly told the tall man about the situation in a low, hoarse voice. The tall man heard that the man in black had fallen down the cliff after being hit by the “Flying Star Taking the Moon”, and also felt that he was absolutely dead, and did not advocate going down to do further investigation.
The two men then stood at the edge of the cliff and discussed a few more things in low voices. The tall man took out a folded paper from his pocket and handed it to the short man. The short man took it and felt out a fire folding, a rubbing bright sparks, quickly opened the folded paper through the firelight to see a glance, and then folded into the pocket. Then, the two men each performed their own lightweight skills and sped away in different directions.
And in the bright light of the fire just now, the faces of the two men were reflected. The faces of the two men looked to be about fifty years old. Tall man’s face is a Chinese character face, white and beardless, in the chin where there is an inch long chopstick wide scar; short man’s face is fat round face, the left side of the face near the corner of the mouth position has a long a few hairs of the finger size black birthmark.
If someone who recognized the two saw them staying together, their jaws would probably drop to the floor in shock.
At the bottom of the valley, in the stone cave, it was dark. Zhang Rui’s mother and son were slumbering on two piles of soft grass two feet apart in the cave.
In the daytime, after the scene of blowing Xiao, mother and son were still very embarrassed at the beginning, however, in the end, Xu Wan Yi first returned to normal. After all, her original heart on such things actually already do not have too many concerns and resentment, she just think this is what should be done, only at first still a little bit can not wipe as a mother of that point of face dignity before shyness and urgency.
When things have calmed down, she thought a few turns, then gradually relaxed again. And then in her careful guidance and infection, Zhang Rui also gradually accepted the fact that he once again slighted his mother, he is no longer obsessed with this matter, only in the heart still feel a little bit of uneasiness, but that does not affect the mother and son to get along.
Afterwards, Zhang Rui got himself another grass skirt to wear. After the mother and son had eaten, they joined hands and searched the bottom of the valley carefully once more, making sure that there really was no other way out before giving up.
Then throughout the afternoon, Zhang Rui carefully cleaned and cleaned the ten feet sized cave, and got soft hay to make two beds. In addition, he also built a grass hut on the side of the entrance of the stone cave for resting and making food, and also surrounded a semi-circular grass wall by the side of the deep pool for bathing and sheltering.
On the other hand, Xu Wan Yi collected Zhang Rui’s torn pieces of cloth, pulled up some silk threads from the foot of her own skirt, pierced the holes with a hairpin, and carefully sewed the pieces of cloth together as they were. After a busy afternoon, it was almost dark before the clothes were sewn back together.
When Zhang Rui received the clothes handed over by Xu Wan Yi, he looked at the densely packed lines above the patchwork clothes, his heart surged with inexplicable emotion, and only after Xu Wan Yi urged him, did he clean up his mood and go back to the cave to change his clothes. As soon as Xu Wan Yi saw Zhang Rui’s appearance after wearing the clothes, she covered her mouth and laughed softly. Zhang Rui’s appearance in those clothes at this time was really weird. Zhang Rui immediately blushed in embarrassment. However, this was just a small episode, and the hearts of the mother and son were actually full of warmth.
Since both mother and son were still weak and had been so busy, after having a roasted fish dinner, the two of them said sweet words for a while, then went back to the cave and meditated and refined their respective gongs for more than an hour to recover their true qi before going to sleep individually.
That said, the mother and son in the cave were sleeping when suddenly, a loud “boom” came from outside the cave. Both of them were basically awakened at the same time. Since both of their power was not very high, so even though they tried their best to use their eyesight, they still couldn’t see anything in this cave without any light source.
“Rui’er,” came Xu Wan Yi’s anxious and worried call from the darkness.
“Mother, I’m here, I don’t know what’s going on outside,” Zhang Rui then returned.
Hearing Zhang Rui’s voice and knowing that Ai Er was fine, Xu Wan Yi’s heart relaxed a bit down. She didn’t know what had happened after she was awakened just now, but hearing that sound was indeed quite frightening, especially at the bottom of this valley. The first thing she thought of was Zhang Rui, worrying if he would be alright.
“Rui’er, come to me quickly,” Xu Wan Yi said busily. In the darkness, with the situation outside unknown, she still felt safe with the two of them staying together.
Zhang Rui sniffed and crawled over, and after crawling for about two feet, he stopped and stretched out his hand to touch it, wanting to make sure that his mother was right in front of him. As a result, he touched her, but the soft and slippery feeling in his hand made him immediately retract his hand. What he had unintentionally reached over to touch was actually on Xu Wan Yi’s chest breasts. Xu Wan Yi fell asleep, after a few turns under the chest of the bust has been loose, she just sat up that bust down, breasts followed the bare out, she did not realize over, the result was Zhang Rui touched a touch on the right.
“Ah” Xu Wan Yi in the darkness suddenly chest breasts were touched by a hand, immediately reflexively shrieked, but then she understood what was going on, her face instantly reddened, her heart wildly jumped a few times, good in the darkness could not see her face. “Is Rielle not on purpose? I don’t think it was on purpose.” A thought spun through her head.
“Mother, I, I didn’t mean it.” After a moment of silence, Zhang Rui said with a bit of apprehension, his face reddening. “Will Mother think that I’m intentionally letting loose and slighting her?”
XuWanYi heard, know ZhangRui again overthinking, afraid that he again think not come, busy said “RuiEr, mother know you are not on purpose, we go to the hole there to see how it will happen.” Said she stretched out her hand to pull their breasts, then groped Zhang Rui’s hand, grabbed, the other hand picked up the sword placed on the side of the grass bed, then stood up, pulling him together according to the memory to slowly walk to the entrance of the cave there.
Zhang Rui could not afford to think too much, his mind returned to business and followed Xu Wan Yi to the entrance of the cave, hiding together behind one of the stone walls at the entrance.
Mother and son do not dare to light up the fire folding, so concentrate on listening carefully to the movement of the outside. Unfortunately, the outside in that loud bang, and then silent, listening for a while did not hear any sound. And outside is also dark, can not see anything. Two people just rely on the impression just now, vaguely judged that the sound is from the deep pool over there, and accompanied by the sound of water.
Mother and son in the case of uncertainty outside whether there is still lurking what danger, also do not dare to act rashly, only quietly guarded in the mouth of the cave outward vigilance, in case of trouble. After all, there is no one else at the bottom of this valley, making such a commotion is too weird and too bizarre.
In such a tense vigilance, another while passed, and the result was that there was still no movement. Zhang Rui’s mother and son’s hearts instead rose a kind of uneasiness, and the atmosphere became a bit tense.
At this moment, Xu Yangyi was standing in front, and Zhang Rui was standing immediately behind her, their bodies almost sticking together.
In such a tense and uneasy atmosphere, Xu Wan Yi unconsciously leaned her back back a little, pressing it against Zhang Rui’s chest. A slight blast of cold air drifted by outside, causing her body to resist a slight shiver.
Zhang Rui felt Xu Wan Yi’s reliance and the trembling of her body, thinking that she was panicking in her heart, and after a slight hesitation, he used his rear to encircle her waist from behind, allowing her to lean against himself even more tightly.
Xuanyi was embraced by Zhang Rui, her heart couldn’t help but jump, but then she understood his intention, and with a warm heart, she let him hold her like this, and subconsciously leaned her center of gravity backward. She felt that her heart was much more at ease.
Zhang Rui embraced Xu Wan Yi, smelling the breath of her hair on the side of her nose, feeling her back and buttocks against his own as well as his hands encircling her waist that was still fleshy and curvy through her clothes, his heart couldn’t help but feel a ripple in his heart. He realized the change in his heart, busy himself to calm his mind, concentrate on listening to the movement outside. However, after some effort on his part, that subtle feeling in his heart still failed to drive it away, and in the end, he simply gave up that effort. “Actually, this is still a very comfortable feeling, anyway, I don’t harbor any disrespect towards Mother in my heart, so it shouldn’t matter.” He said to himself in his heart.
Mother and son two just like this in the cave entrance there quietly guarding, well at this time from the dawn is not far away, after half an hour or so, outside finally have a hazy light, and constantly enhanced.
Finally, after a while longer, the outside finally brightened up, and all the sights were clearly shadowed into his eyes again.
“Rui’er, it’s dawn, let’s go out and check it out, remember to be on guard.” Seeing that it was dawn and there was still no movement outside, Xu Wan Yi decided to take the initiative to check it out, after all, being on guard like this all the time was not a solution.
Zhang Rui heard, answered a sound, only a little reluctant to let go of his hand, and then snatched the first step out of the cave, secretly exercise true qi alert, put eyes around to see. XuWanYi afraid of love child have any faults, also busy sword to follow.
Mother and son first searched over towards where the deep lake was, and as a result, the two of them hadn’t even gotten there yet, and when they only looked over from a distance, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Originally, at this time, the center of the lake there floated something, to be precise, it was something like a humanoid.
The hearts of the mother and son were immediately lifted, and after looking at each other for a moment, they sped up their steps and hurried over. This time, it was Xu Wan Yi who stepped ahead of the others, and the sword in her hand had already been pulled out of its scabbard.
Mother and son carefully walked to the edge of the deep pool, this time finally see clearly what is floating there in the center of the deep pool. It was indeed a person, or rather a corpse, wearing a black dress, face down in the water, not moving. Instantly, the mother and son of the two figured out that the loud noise heard before is how it is, dare to be this black man from above fell down to hit the water surface of the deep pool issued by the sound, when the mother and son of the two fell from the top of the two precisely fell in this deep pool, but they are more fortunate just. Now look at the pool in black look, is estimated to be the fate.
“Mother, should we pull that man ashore to see if there is any salvation?” Zhang Rui asked.
Xu Wan Yi pondered for a moment, then shook her head and said, “No, we’d better be careful, we don’t know if it’s a foe or a friend, and by the looks of it that person seems to be dead, otherwise it wouldn’t still look like it’s floating after falling into the water for so long.”
In the end, in order to prevent any fraud, they still didn’t take any action, but stood on the shore and cautiously continued to observe carefully. After carefully observing for a while and realizing that there was still no movement, Xu Wanyi said, “Rui’er, we’d better go to the surrounding area to check it out before making any plans.”
Zhang Rui thought about it, now that the danger had not been lifted, it was better to figure out the rest of the situation at the bottom of the valley as early as possible, and as for this man in black, he would come back later to deal with it.
At that moment, the mother and son together carefully checked all the bottom of the valley, and did not find any trace of other people, which returned to the deep pool. At this time, the man in black was still floating there as is.
“Mother, I’ll go down to the water to get that man up.” Zhang Rui said. He was actually still a bit reluctant to approach the man in black in his heart. The thought of touching a dead body made him feel a little hairy in his heart. However, letting the man in black float in the water like this was obviously not an option, after all, they would have to drink that water in the future, so they had to get that person up as early as possible. Therefore, he still gritted his teeth and gathered his guts with the intention of going into the water.
Xu Wan Yi didn’t want Zhang Rui to go into the water, but when she thought that she didn’t know how to swim, and it was Zhang Rui who saved her from the shore in the first place, she nodded her head and agreed.
Zhang Rui made a move and was about to jump into the water, but he stopped halfway through the move. He turned his head and said to Xu Wan Yi with a bit of embarrassment, “Mother, can you evade for a while, I need to take off my clothes before I go into the water, or else it’s not good to get them wet.”
Xu Wan Yi froze, then smiled and said, “It doesn’t matter, you can just undress and get into the water here, it doesn’t matter.” After saying that, she didn’t move away, but still turned her head slightly to the side.
Seeing her say that, Zhang Rui couldn’t say anything more, and after hesitating for a while, he quickly took off his clothes and put them away, then plunged into the water and swam towards the man in black who was more than ten feet away. His water is good, not a moment later, he swam to the side of the man in black. With a wary mind, he reached out to tug on the man’s pant leg, pulled it a few times, saw no reaction, and only then did he feel a little relieved while pulling on the man’s pant leg while swimming back.
Soon Zhang Rui swam back to the shore, and as soon as he looked up, he saw Xu Wan Yi still turning her head to look the other way, so he busily climbed onto the shore, picked up his outer shirt and haphazardly wiped a few drops of water from his body, then hurriedly put on his clothes. He felt surprisingly a little nervous in his heart and just wanted to get dressed as quickly as possible.
As a result, he was in a bit of a panic. When he panicked, he made a mistake when putting on his pants. Originally two feet a wear one side of the pants, he was good, a moment did not see clearly, two feet even into the same side of the pants, and when he reacted to pull out one side of the foot, only to find that his center of gravity has been unstable, so only to hear “flopping” sound, in his a low cry, he fell back into the water.
Hearing this sudden movement, Xu Wan Yi thought something had happened, her heart tightened and she busily raised her sword and turned around to look, only letting go of her heart when she saw that it was Zhang Rui who had fallen into the water, with no other abnormalities. She didn’t avoid anything anymore, so she walked over and extended her hand to Zhang Rui, wanting to pull him up faster.
Zhang Rui’s body subconsciously shrunk toward the water, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.
“Mother, I can just come up by myself, I don’t need your help, look ………” he said with a bit of a gulp, looking at Xu Wan Yi with embarrassment.
As soon as Xu Wan Yi thought about it, she understood why Zhang Rui reacted like this. She laughed, “Well, you’d better come up quickly first, don’t be embarrassed, it’s not like mother hasn’t seen it before.” After saying this, she immediately realized the fault in her words and instantly blushed.
Seeing Zhang Rui looking at himself with a bit of consternation, Xu Wan Yi immediately stomped her foot in a shy manner “If you don’t want to come up, forget it, I’m too lazy to care about you.” After saying that, she turned around and walked to the side, no longer looking at Zhang Rui. Her current demeanor was like a little girl who was gambling, but she herself was oblivious to it.
Zhang Rui laughed bitterly and busily climbed back up from the water, drying off again and putting on his clothes, but since his pants were already soaked through, he only had to take them off and put them on the grass to wait for them to dry out, and his legs underneath his robe were then bare, making him feel a bit chilly. “It’s better than when I was tying up my grass skirt.” He reassured himself.
Zhang Rui then grabbed the black-clothed man’s feet again and pulled him onto the shore as well. He turned the body of the man in black over, a look, he was startled. A man’s thin face that was blistered white by the water was instantly shadowed into his eyes, and the dead gray eyes that were open on that face were staring straight up to the sky with a look of fear and despair and unwillingness. The appearance of that face looked to be around fifty years old. Although he hadn’t seen many dead people, he could tell that this person was truly dead beyond death.
At this time, he also noticed a large black cloth bundle tied tightly to the chest of the man in black, and looking at the shape of the bundle, he estimated that it was wrapped in a pillow or a long wooden box or something like that.
“Mother, come over and take a look.” Zhang Rui hurriedly shouted to Xu Wan Yi.
Xu Wan Yi wasn’t really angry and gambling just now, she just felt a bit pulled back all of a sudden, and now that she heard Ai Er shout, she turned around and walked back.
She carefully looked at the thin corpse of the old man lying on the ground, and suddenly, as if she recalled something, a look of surprise appeared on her face.
“If I’m not mistaken, this person should be the jianghu nickname Stealing Fragrance Rat, Liu Yipiao, how did he die here?” Xu Wan Yi said doubtfully.
“Scent-stealing rat? Mother, is he famous?” Zhang Rui asked.
“Of course it’s famous, thirty years ago he was already famous in the jianghu, but it’s not a good reputation that’s all, I also met him once back in the day when I was walking the jianghu with your father, and the impression was more profound, that’s why I remembered him.” After saying that, Xu Wan Yi’s face unexpectedly flushed a little red.
Of course she recognized this Liu Yifiao, although it had been more than ten years since the incident, the impression Liu Yifiao gave her was really too deep. Back then, the adulterer that she and her husband were chasing after was none other than this Liu Yipiao. When she thought about what happened back then, she couldn’t help but think of the lewd and unpleasant scenes she had seen in the lascivious den, how could she not blush.
Zhang Rui had a pang of curiosity in his heart, “Mother, did you and father know him well back then?”
“Bah, who and this thief familiar, when we can not wait to kill him, but unfortunately chased a day and night or he ran away, otherwise he can not live until now” XuWanYi disdainful said. See Zhang Rui still want to ask the look, she did not want to bring up the events of the year, busy words turn, said: “Rui’er, we first look at his body in the baggage in the end what is the thing”, said she squatted down to unload the baggage.
Zhang Rui’s attention was immediately drawn to the bundle and looked at it carefully.
“Rui’er, Mother is going to check the package, you stay away a bit, in case the contents of this package hides some kind of mechanism and hidden weapon, it would not be good.” Xu Wan Yi carefully opened the cloth outside the package while instructing Zhang Rui.
As soon as Zhang Rui heard about the concealed weapon, he immediately became nervous in his heart, he waved his hand and said, “Mother, it’s better for me to do it, you can just watch from the side, I’ll be careful.” He wanted to do it himself.
Of course Xu Wan Yi wouldn’t let him get his hands dirty, busy signaling him to back off. But Zhang Rui only slightly retreated to her side and then stopped retreating, his whole body on guard, with an appearance of grabbing his body to help block her if anything goes wrong.
Seeing him like this, Xu Wan Yi felt a warmth in her heart, so she didn’t insist, only moving more carefully.
The cloth wrapped outside opened, at once, a purple and black long one foot long, width and height of about four inches each long wooden box shadowed into the two people’s eyes. There was a small copper lock on the wooden box, and there was no other pattern on the exterior, which was very rustic. The wooden box lid and the box body joints, tight, do not pay attention to see that a small gap can not be seen traces.
Xu Wan Yi slightly picked up the wooden box and weighed it, found that the wooden box is not very heavy, it is estimated that the water did not penetrate into it. This also solved a question in her mind, that is, why the body of Liu Yifiao did not sink to the bottom of the water, the original is by the buoyancy of the hollow wooden box to hold.
Xu Wan Yi put down the wooden box and then carefully observed it once more, not finding any oddities, before exercising her true qi into the five fingers of her right hand, pinching and twisting the small copper lock. After a crunching sound, the small copper lock had already been broken by her.
After taking the lock away, Xu Wan Yi turned the direction of the wooden box opening to the opposite side, and then slowly opened the lid of the wooden box. Very easily, the lid was flipped open, and did not see any organs and hidden weapons shooting out, which was a sigh of relief.
When the lid of the wooden box was completely opened, the mother and son fixed their eyes to the box, and at that moment, they were all a little stunned up, and that look was full of incredulity and shock.
Just see that dry and wooden box, a piece of yellow silk laid in the bottom of the box. On top of that yellow juan, one end of a half-foot-long wooden box with the same texture, the other end, placed a yellow-colored parchment book, the cover of the parchment book, written vertically with a large line of two lines of powerful italic characters, it is the two lines of words to let the two mothers and children shocked.
The two lines of characters, the larger line was “New Explanation of the Dragon Turtle Decision”, while the smaller line was “Written by the third generation of the Zhang family, Zhang Mingyuan”.
Just as Zhang Rui’s mother and son were shocked to the core. Huashan Zhang family old mansion, a deep in the underground stone room, a fifty-year-old man, a strong man, is angry grabbed a bare lower body soft to do a mess of middle-aged scholar-like man’s collar, angrily roared: “I let you closely guarded here, do not allow anyone to come in, what have you been doing? Actually put my words as a wind in the ears, secretly went down the mountain to captivate a bitch back to hide in the room to have a good time, if it is not I have something to come back a trip, still do not know that this place has been turned upside down it. Hmph, do you think I won’t kill anyone?” , the scholar in his hand’s face that was originally white, at this time has become blue and white, a drop of bean-sized cold sweat straight out, eyes full of fear.
The scholar seemed to have exhausted his entire body before he shouted out a plea for mercy: “Master spare my life! My subordinate knows that I’m wrong, see in so many years without merit but also have hard work, your old man will spare my subordinate once, my subordinate will surely make up for my mistakes in the future, spare my life ah!” His voice had trembled and changed tone, sounding funny, but the scene was not funny at all.
Pentecostal man threw his hand “splat” in the face of the scholar a wild whip, the scholar did not dare to dodge back. Straight pumped a dozen times, the scholar’s face into a pig’s head, nose and mouth corners of the blood flow, the man in his fifties only hate to stop the hand, a hand to the scholar thrown to the ground.
“If it weren’t for the fact that you’re still somewhat useful, I would have torn you up right now, and if you make such a mistake next time, I’ll make you beg for your life and beg for your death.” The old man in his fifties snapped, and after saying that, he flew up again and kicked the scholar a foot away.
The scholar couldn’t care about the severe pain on his body, at the words his whole body shivered, he was busy climbing up and kneeling on the ground kowtowing uncontrollably, calling out; “Many thanks to the master for not killing, many thanks to the master for not killing.” He kowtowed while repeating the words, his trembling voice already carried a bit of joy, he knew that he had finally picked up a life. He didn’t doubt at all that his master would chop him up and feed him to the dogs under great anger, his master’s means, he shivered in his heart when he thought about it.
The man in his fifties gave a “humph” before coldly saying, “Alright, stop pretending to be pitiful, I’ll leave your life with you for the time being. I’m going to leave for a while, you continue to keep a close eye on this place to see who comes, if I fail again this time, I’ll come back to personally concoct you.”
The scholar party stopped kowtowing, his forehead was already covered in blood. When he heard his master’s stern explanation, he kowtowed again and said urgently, “Please rest assured, master, my subordinate guarantees that nothing will go wrong this time.”
The man in his fifties glanced at the scholar and snorted coldly again before striding towards the entrance of the stone room, then with a flash of his figure, he had lost his silhouette. A few moments later, his figure appeared in Mount Hua’s chess playing pavilion.
“Hmph, I can’t imagine that I have worked hard for a while, but in the end, it was still cheap for someone else. I can’t imagine that there are still such masters who can discover the mystery within that ruined well, recognize the mechanism of the barriers within the well wall, and find that thing first, if not for the fact that I happened to see the abnormal traces on the inside of that wellhead, I guess I would still be foolishly messing around looking for it. Really unwilling ah.” The old man in his fifties had a lot of indignation in his heart at this time. As the sunlight shone on his face, a scar on his chin was blood-filled and red, unusually conspicuous.
Suddenly, as if he thought of something, his spirit was revitalized “Right, that man in black last night, even so coincidentally appeared here, is there any connection?” He guessed in his heart, “Yes, it must be that dead ghost took that thing, I remember last night when I chased him, during several times when he turned around, I saw a big package tied to his chest, looking at the appearance of that package, it seems to be wrapped with something similar to a box inside, en, it is estimated that it is that thing. Blessed be the heavens!” Figuring out the problem, his mood instantly improved a bit up.
Thought of that thing has fallen with the man in black to the bottom of that deep valley, he would like to immediately go to fetch it, but thought of these days there are incredibly important things to deal with as soon as possible, and that the deep valley on all sides of the steep wall do not know how deep, want to go down to be carefully prepared, I’m afraid that time can not be caught up, so after some thought, he still intends to not go to fetch the thing for the time being, and so on things a busy finish and then go.
Anyway, he felt that the thing was inside that deep valley, even a person with his own stature couldn’t go down directly, let alone others, besides, without knowing the secret, who would be fine to take so much effort to go down to that deep valley where he didn’t know what dangers there were. All in all, that thing was within the deep valley, it must be safe as hell.
After he thought about his idea, he unfolded his stance, and in an instant, the silhouette disappeared without a trace again.
Besides, that scholar crouched on his knees for a long time before he dared to stand up. He felt that his whole body was wet with sweat, and the fear of having turned around in front of the ghost gate still made him tremble in his heart. He secretly admonished himself, in the future, really have to be attentive to do the job, or else make any mistakes that life is really hard to protect.
The scholar transported his true qi for a while and regained his qi before he walked the cave entrance, looked up at the mouth of the well up there that seemed to be only palm-sized, and then looked down at the bottom of the well under his feet that he didn’t even know how deep it was yet, inhaled deeply, transported his true qi, and put his feet down a little bit, and then kept borrowing the strength along the wall of the well.
After getting out of the well, the scholar immediately went back to the room where he had just raped that beautiful woman, wanting to put on his pants and take his things, and dispose of that beautiful woman’s body in the meantime.
Just now when he was having a quickie, he was kicked in by the furious man in his fifties, and he was grabbed by the collar on the spot and dragged to the rocky cave down the well. And before leaving the door, the man in his fifties relented in his anger and kicked that beautiful woman to fly to the corner of the house. That beautiful woman has no martial arts, it is estimated that she will not live.
The scholar entered the room, but was surprised to find that the beautiful woman was not dead, as if she had just turned around and woke up, seeing herself, incomparable fear.
The scholar saw the beauty of the woman did not die, and then saw her attractive body lying, just now the incomparable taste of the soul again surged to his heart, suddenly the fire burned up again, and not wear pants, directly smiling lewdly and quickly walked over, in the beauty of the woman’s terrified screams and in powerless resistance, picking up her body, pressed down in the house on a table, and raised the already hard prick, separated her tender legs, aimed at her! That the lower body of the Pengmen jade hole ruthlessly stabbed in, ferocious fuck up. The beautiful woman was once again brutally raped and ravaged, unable to resist, only in tears and crying. For a time, the house of lewd laughter, crying, the sound of flesh collision mingled together.
At this moment, the scholar was only thinking of pleasure, as for the master’s warning, he had already put it aside for the time being, “Anyway, the master has already left, and won’t be back in a short period of time, besides, I guess the master also thought that this beauty was already dead, and wouldn’t want to get it, so I’ll just fuck her one more time, and then dispose of her, so as not to let the master come back to find out on the line. ” He said so to himself. There is an old saying: the colorful word is a knife, the colorful and bold. Guess that means people like Shusheng.
Chapter 6: The Tao of Woe and Fortune is Uncanny
That said, Zhang Rui’s mother and son were shocked on the spot when they saw what was inside the wooden box after it was completely opened.
Zhang Mingyuan, this name was not unfamiliar at all to Zhang Rui’s mother and son. Every generation of the Zhang Family’s family head, after his death, the family would record his life as a biography and place it in the Book Pavilion for future generations to admire. As the core personnel of the Zhang Family, the mother and son certainly had the right to enter the cabinet to read, and they had both read the biography of this ancestor who was known as a genius. However, his biography did not seem to contain anything related to the “Dragon Turtle Decision New Solution”.
“Mother, do you know there is such a book?” , after returning to his senses slightly, Zhang Rui first voiced out a question. After thinking back in his mind, he still couldn’t come up with any rumored records about this old ancestor having written such a book.
Xu Wan Yi was also puzzled, she didn’t know there was such a thing either. She immediately shook her head and said, “I don’t know, I haven’t heard of such a book.” . She carefully looked at the handwriting of those two lines again, then compared it in her mind with the handwriting on some of the martial arts tips written by this old ancestor back then in the Book Depository, and found that it was exactly the same, proving that it was not true that it was written by his own hand.
“Let’s take a look at what’s written inside first, looking at the name, it seems like it’s a gongfu insight.” Xu Wan Yi said after pondering for a moment. She thought it was better to take a look first, as for the book’s origin, she would slowly study it later.
Zhang Rui felt the same and nodded.
Xu Wan Yi reached out her hand and took the book out, carefully flipping it open to read it, and Zhang Rui also put his head over to look at it.
What was recorded in the book was indeed some insights on cultivating the Dragon Turtle Decree and the like, totaling about twenty pages. In the last few pages of the book, there was also a record of a dharma that superimposed two people’s true qi together and then executed by one person.
Mother and son looked at it carefully, and soon their minds sank into the book. The insights and research notes on this book were indeed very unique, which gave the mother and son a feeling of enlightenment, and most of the puzzles and questions that arose from their previous cultivation of “Dragon Turtle Decision” were answered, and their knowledge and understanding of “Dragon Turtle Decision” was deepened. The knowledge and understanding of the “Dragon Tortoise Decree” was deepened, which was a great benefit to their future cultivation.
In particular, that dharma of true qi stacking recorded at the end could only be described as magical.
In fact, this true qi superposition of the law is the year Zhang Mingyuan in many times to break through to the ninth layer of the situation without success, the “Dragon Turtle Decision” will be painstakingly studied for ten years, and only finally figured out a disguised enhancement of the power of the power of the pathway.
Of course, the theory is proposed, and verified is really useful, but this law also has a few limitations. One is the two people superimposed on the true qi, power level can not be too different, at most only one layer difference, otherwise it can not be superimposed; the second is the two people must reach a very high level of tacit understanding between the two people, completely trust each other, the true qi flow in the body can not be the slightest obstruction of the idea; the third, but also the most difficult, is that at least one of the parties must be practiced to the body of the meridian perception into the realm of the realm of the subtle, otherwise there is no control of true qi fusion, a slight deviation will be failed. The third and most difficult is that at least one of them must cultivate to the realm of subtle perception of the meridians in the body, otherwise it is not possible to control the fusion of true qi, and the slightest deviation will be a failure.
This realm and the level of power is not directly equal, some people cultivate to the fifth or sixth layer can be reached, some people cultivate to the eighth layer but can not be reached, the level of power is only a reflection of the amount of storage of true qi and the speed of the flow and transmission, the kind of realm embodied in a person’s perception of their own meridians and perception, one is the power, one is the skill.
The above three points combined made it really difficult to be able to successfully utilize this dharma, but there was still a certain chance that it could be attempted. However, after Zhang Mingyuan researched it, he only tested it on the core members and then put it on the shelf, and forbade those who had tested it from documenting and passing it on. Because it has two other drawbacks, one is that it can only temporarily increase the power of one of the two people by up to 30%.
In order for the two of them to perform True Qi Stacking, one side of the hand must be connected to the palm of the hand, can only defend the enemy with one hand, and the other side is temporarily incapacitated and has to rely on the other side to protect it. Relative to these limitations, the increased power of 30% was not as useful as two people performing it alone.
Secondly, there was also a great risk in performing True Qi Superposition. In the process of performing it, if it was suddenly interrupted by an external force, both of them would at least suffer considerable internal injuries from the backlash of the true qi, and if it was heavy, their heart veins might be shattered on the spot and they would die.
These two drawbacks make this law not only can not play a miraculous effect, on the contrary, may endanger the children of the clan, so in the first appeared on the scene was denied. Zhang Mingyuan also because he felt that after all spent so much effort do not want to destroy, but also want to further research in the future to improve, so recorded in the “Dragon Turtle Decision new solution”, but unfortunately until the day of his death he was not able to make it perfect and improved.
Zhang Rui’s mother and son did not know that the “New Explanation of the Dragon Turtle Decision” recorded only the cultivation method and did not mention anything else. After reading the entire cultivation method, they felt excited and thought that they had gotten a great chance, and only thanked their ancestors for their blessings.
For the current mother and son, the lack of power was a big problem, because of the lack of power, not only would it be difficult for them to take revenge, even escaping from this desperate situation would be a problem. The mother and son felt that if the two people’s true qi could be superimposed, it was estimated that there should be no problem to reach at least the seventh level. And reaching the seventh level of power would be considered the level of a first-class expert in the jianghu.
It was only after a long time that the mother and son forced themselves to hold down their excitement and put the book away before continuing to look at the other things in the wooden box.
Apart from this book, there was only one small wooden box left in the wooden box. This time, it was still Xu Yangyi’s quick hands that carefully took it out and placed it on the ground next to her.
There was no lock on the locket, just a few strands of silk thread tied casually in a live knot.
Xu Wan Yi pulled away the silk thread and carefully opened the small wooden box to check. Strangely enough, the box did not contain any books, medicines or the like, but only a piece of yellow silk rolled up in layers, after opening the yellow silk, it was found to be wrapped with a thumb-thin, more than four inches long, cylindrical dark iron bar. Take a closer look, the end of the iron bar and a few tiny holes, iron bar near the end of the hole more than an inch position where there is a circle of fine as if there is no trace of the gap, the gap on both sides of the three mung bean protrusions, looks like inlaid six small iron beads in the top like.
The mother and son examined and studied for a few moments, still couldn’t figure out what the hell it was, only guessing that the biggest possibility was some kind of hidden weapon or something like that, but both of them hadn’t heard of a hidden weapon of this shape either. For a time, both are curious and puzzled. Searching the small wooden box carefully again, they found that there was nothing hidden inside.
Although she couldn’t figure out what exactly this iron bar-shaped thing was, but being able to put it together with the old ancestor’s “Dragon Turtle Decision New Solution”, it probably wasn’t something idle and useless, and might be hiding some major mysteries. Therefore, after a while of pondering, Xu Wan Yi decided to put it away and wait for the opportunity to figure it out in the future.
As usual, after wrapping it in the yellow silk, Xu Wan Yi wanted to give it to Zhang Rui for safekeeping as well as the “Dragon Turtle Decision New Solution”, but after a moment’s thought, she still put it into her own bosom.
After determining that there was nothing else in the wooden box, the mother and son turned their attention to that Liu Yifu’s corpse.
After the mother and son locked eyes for a moment, they understood what they were going to do next. This time, there was no need for Xu Wan Yi to make a move, Zhang Rui had already snatched the first move up. He carefully searched through Liu Yifiao’s clothes. Xu Wan Yi just wanted to stop it, but thinking that Liu Yifiao was just a dead man, there was nothing to worry about anymore, so she ignored it.
Zhang Rui nervous after a good period of search, the results are really rewarding. Two small white porcelain bottles, a greaseproof paper parcel, an inch long steel needle, a soft sword, a stack of silver tickets and some broken silver and other things were Zhang Rui one by one to search out on the ground.
After searching, mother and son will check up these items. Steel needles, soft swords, silver tickets and what not, so that the mother and son are interested in the oil paper package and the two small white porcelain bottle.
The first thing they looked at was the tarpaper package. Opened the tightly wrapped oil paper, found that inside is a sheepskin book, thin about ten pages, looks like some years. The cover of the book was blank, turned inside, found that the book recorded two martial arts cultivation method, one for the Flying Sky Secret Record, one for the Lian Tian Suo Decision. Roughly read once, found that the flying secret book is a light power cultivation law, and even the sky rope decision is a use of rope law. Although the mother and son should be good, but just read the “Dragon Turtle Decision new solution”, they did not have too surprised reaction, just think that there is time to try to cultivate a little.
After reading the book, then came the two little white porcelain vases.
XuWanYi pick up one of them, after explaining ZhangRui hold his breath, he cautiously pulled open the porcelain bottle of wooden plug, only to see that there are soybean white pills, about ten or so, can’t recognize what pills. Then she picked up another vase to open the cork to see the same, found that it is equipped with only five mung beans big red pills, the same do not recognize what is the origin. The two porcelain vials of the cork are stuffed back, Xu Wan Yi only dared to resume breathing, Zhang Rui is the same. He only felt that there was a medicinal flavor in the empty rise, as for what exactly the flavor was, both of them couldn’t tell what it was like, in short, it was a bit strange.
After looking at these things, other things are just a simple look on the side. That soft sword looks good, but unfortunately they all will not use this kind of partial weapon, equal to useless, that steel needle is estimated to be used as a concealed weapon, they also will not use, as for the silver ticket silver, in this valley low is even more useless.
Xuanyi only handed over the book to Zhang Rui, and then wrapped the other things in the black cloth that wrapped the wooden box and put it aside.
“Mother, what do you see there?” Suddenly, Zhang Rui pointed at the grass by the pool and said to Xu Wan Yi. It was from there that he had pulled up Liu Yipiao’s body just now.
Xu Wan Yi followed the direction of Zhang Rui’s finger and saw a three-inch long and finger-thick bamboo tube in the grass. She took a few steps over to pick it up and take a look before throwing it back into the pool. “Not a good one,” she said with a bit of a disgusted look. She could tell at a glance what it was, it was a smoke blowtorch, which many people in the Jianghu Lake like to use. This blowtorch was probably dropped from Liu Yipiao’s body when he was pulled up just now. What he was carrying it for, it wasn’t hard to guess when thinking about his identity. Xu Wan Yi precisely thought of the fact that Liu Yipiao didn’t know how many virtuous women he had used it to scourge and spoil, that’s why she felt disgusted.
Zhang Rui was stunned when he saw her actions, but he didn’t look deeply into it. He was a bit anxious to go cultivate that True Qi Stacking Dharma at this moment.
Xu Wan Yi also saw Zhang Rui’s somewhat leaping look, she smiled bitterly and said to Zhang Rui, “Rui’er, we’d better take care of this old thief’s corpse first, it’s not good to leave it here like this, it’s quite uncomfortable to look at.”
Zhang Rui then scratched his head a little embarrassed and nodded in response.
Afterwards, the mother and son found a relatively open place at the other end of the cave near the stone wall, picked up a large pile of dry wood and grass, and piled them together. Then they used two long wooden sticks to pass under the body of Liu Yipiao, lifted him over and put him on the pile of firewood, and then lit the pile of firewood with a folding torch, intending to cremate Liu Yipiao’s body.
The fire soon turned into a blazing fire that engulfed Liu Yifu’s body.
Looking at the blazing fire, already and the thick smoke coming out of the blaze, suddenly, Xu Wan Yi’s face changed, “No good, this smoke is too big, it’ll be bad if it attracts the people from the Heavenly Music Sect!” She said nervously.
Zhang Rui also saw the rolling smoke coming out of the blazing fire and instantly reacted, his face tensed up.
So thick and so much smoke, surely in a short period of time can not be dissipated away, if it rose above this deep valley, was found by the people of the Heavenly Music Sect, surely will guess that there is an abnormality at the bottom of the valley, and even guessed that his mother and son did not die of the situation, then it will be dangerous.
Mother and son both thought of this point, at once, the two of them could not care whether that Liu Yi Piao’s body had finished cremation or not, they only thought of extinguishing the fire as soon as possible, and cut off this thick smoke. But in a hurry, in the face of the fire that has burned so fiercely, how can they extinguish it all at once. The two people in a hurry to the fire struck the palm wind, not only failed to extinguish the fire, on the contrary, let the fire burn more fiercely.
In the end, it was Zhang Rui who came up with a solution first. He took the sword from Xu Wan Yi’s hand, then found a bowl-thick tree nearby and chopped it down, then chipped away the thin strips of leaves at the top of the tree, utilized his true qi to hold up the tree trunk, and swept it towards the fire with all his might, which instantly dispersed the pile of fire. He swept across several times in succession, and the burning firewood fell around in bits and pieces.
Xu Wan Yi instantly understood Zhang Rui’s intention and gave him an approving look before picking up the branches that Zhang Rui had chopped down on the ground to use as a broom to extinguish the scattered firewood at one place. Zhang Rui also hurriedly dropped the tree trunk in his hands and picked up the branches to put out the fire.
After the whole pile was knocked apart, the firewood scattered everywhere was in small piles, and the fires in each pile were comparatively much smaller, and were easily extinguished one by one.
After a few moments of intense work, the fire was finally all extinguished. Mother and son looked at each other’s face stained with grass ash in a lousy manner, and then glanced at the burnt and charred body that had just been swept to the side, wanted to laugh, but could not, their hearts sank, both blaming themselves for not having taken this into consideration just now.
In fact, it is no wonder that they did not think, Zhang Rui is thinking as soon as possible to deal with the corpse of Liu Yipiao good test that the newly acquired law, the heart has long been deserted. And Xu Wan Yi see Zhang Rui a look of eagerness, also think can quickly finish, so also did not fine thought of this point, the result is that when the smoke rises, think of the time has been too late.
At this point, the only thing the mother and son could do was to pray for good luck that no one would notice anything unusual.
Zhang Rui’s mother and son were praying for good luck, but unfortunately this time the heavens did not hear their prayers.
In the Zhang family’s old mansion, after the middle-aged scholar had screamed in pleasure for a round, he finally let out the fire of lust in his heart for the time being. At this time, the beautiful woman was already unable to withstand his ravages and passed out, her lower body was a mess. After he put on his clothes, he walked out the door, wanting to find some wine to drink.
Just now is really too good, that beautiful woman’s jade hole pistil is simply the best of the best, he had only heard of this kind of color in the world known as the “shy” of the best meat hole, I can’t imagine that this temporary intention to captivate a woman back actually is, he really admire their own good fortune. This “shy” name with a word with, really is not cover, after going in the layers of mountains, layers of obstruction, want to refuse to welcome, inside the tender meat contraction with grinding his prick, the taste, too soulful.
He was now reluctant to kill the beautiful woman, wanting to hide it and continue to enjoy the flavor.
He went in search of a drink while thinking about how he could stash the beautiful woman away from her master.
Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks. His gaze was fixed on a black smoke there in the sky above a few miles away. “Could it be a fire burning the mountain? Such a big commotion.” But then he continued walking, he felt that even if it was a big fire burning the mountain, that had nothing to do with him.
The middle-aged scholar searched the bedrooms of the old mansion, and as a result, he really searched out a jar of old wine hidden in the cabinet. He happily broke open the clay seal, smelled the strong fragrance of wine, to the mouth of the altar to give himself a big mouthful, smacked his mouth a few times, and then drank a few big mouthfuls, before nodding with satisfaction, picking up the altar of wine on the way back.
Walking back to the place where he had just stopped, he subconsciously turned his gaze back to the direction where he had just seen the smoke. As a result of this look, he stopped walking again.
“There is a problem, how come there is no smoke visible now, if it is a big fire burning the mountain, the smoke won’t be gone so quickly ah, if it is not a big fire burning the mountain, could it be that there is some kind of name in it? Could it be that someone is using the smoke to pass on some coded message?” His mind turned at once.
Thinking that there was a possibility that someone was purposely lighting up the smoke to do something, he was instantly energized. “If I’m allowed to detect some heavenly secret and tell my master, wouldn’t that be a credit? It’s just the right time to make up for the credit, and then when the time comes to beg the master to leave this beauty behind, I guess he’ll agree to me, wouldn’t that be more comfortable than sneaking around like this?” Thinking of this, he instantly quickened his pace. Back to the room, put the wine, see that the beautiful woman is still unconscious lying on the eight immortal table, then waved his finger and then point her sleeping point, carried her on the bed and put it, and wiped a few handfuls of oil before turning around and quickly changed into a green dress, picked up a sword and went out the door. Before leaving the door also did not forget to close and lock the door.
After the middle-aged scholar went out, he looked at the direction just now, estimated the distance, and then exerted his light power all the way towards that direction, and looking at his stance, it was also first-rate.
After he estimated that he was nearing the ground, he changed his stance and did a sneak up instead, with an air of caution.
The middle-aged scholar observed while sneaking in this way, but along the way, he did not find any unusual places or other people. He was very confident in his sneaking kung fu, believing that under his deliberate caution, unless it was a super first class expert, it would be impossible to discover his traces, and how could a super first class expert who was counted under the sky be so coincidentally hiding here. Under the mystery, he could only continue to sneak forward and search.
After sneaking for another period of time, the middle-aged scholar estimated that this was about to go beyond the location where the smoke had just appeared. He was very sure of his ability to visually measure the distance, and believed that he would not be wrong.
“Huh, there’s a cliff in front, could it be there?” He suddenly realized that there was no longer a road in front of him, only a cliff.
He touched the edge of the cliff, looked downward, and found that the bottom of the cliff was deep, and that about twenty feet away on the opposite side of the cliff was a cliff on one side of another mountain, which extended quite wide to both sides.
After carefully observing and confirming that there was no one nearby, the middle-aged scholar took a trip to dive around the edge of the cliff, and discovered that the cliff was actually one of the convex positions of the mouth of a flat, elongated valley with a side length of about two miles, and that all around the mouth of the valley there were smooth cliffs below.
After checking it out, the middle-aged scholar went back to his original position, hidden in a bush, secretly pondering. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the possibility of that thick smoke coming out from this deep valley was greater.
“Spell it out, rich and powerful, if there’s really some great mystery down there, it’ll be a big profit.” In the end, he still made up his mind to go down to the deep valley to have a look.
After that, the middle-aged then inserted the sword in his hand back into the scabbard and bundled it up behind his back, and with a light scurry, the man skidded to the edge of the cliff, and then with a flip of his body, he descended the cliff.
After tumbling down the cliff, he immediately opened his hands, his palms sticking to the stone wall, and his body also sticking to the stone wall, just like this sticking to the stone wall, surprisingly did not slide down. After a little fixed shape, he moved again, only to see his hands sticking to the stone wall alternately sliding downward, his body also slowly and evenly moving downward, just like a gecko.
He slid downward while secretly pleased in his heart “Humph, no one thought that I still have this skill hidden, that is, the master also does not know. It is a pity that this means of preserving life can not be exposed, otherwise the fame of the jianghu is not a simple thing.”. . He at the same time also thought well, if in the bottom of the valley really found what big mystery, then go back to secretly get a rope to hang down, when the time to report with the master to say that it is to climb the rope down.
And say the bottom of the valley there, Zhang Rui mother and son in the extinguished the fire, and then with the sword sharpened a few sticks, with that stick dug a pit out, and then Liu Yi Piao charred black body picked into the pit buried well. After doing these, mother and son returned to the deep pool side to wash their faces and hands, only then turned back to the cave side, by the way, that wrapped the black cloth baggage with soft sword things also brought back to put outside the cave entrance next to the hayloft, and then in the hayloft to study the true qi superposition method of practicing the use of the method.
After a few moments, the two felt that they had memorized and understood the entire mantra, and proceeded to experiment with cultivation.
Mother and son sat down face to face, Zhang Rui stretched out his left hand, Xu Wan Yi stretched out her right hand, then the two hands crossed their fingers and held them together, palms pressed together. After by Zhang Rui according to the law recorded in the decision to slowly gather their own true qi to the left hand, along the tightly pasted palm to Xu Wan Yi’s meridians to transport the past.
At the beginning, Xu Wan Yi felt Zhang Rui’s true qi enter her body’s meridians, she guided it by exercising her own true qi according to the law, and felt that her true qi gradually mingled with Zhang Rui’s true qi and controlled the flow of Zhang Rui’s true qi, and felt that that true qi was like it had become her own. She felt that at this time, as if her own true qi was increasing, her gong power was getting deeper and deeper, and soon, she reached the limit of her original fifth layer, and was about to break through to the sixth layer.
Xu Wan Yi was secretly happy, thinking that she was about to accomplish a great success, when suddenly, she felt that the true qi in her meridians had a tendency to be a bit uncontrollable and became unstable, especially when the true qi flowed and circulated in the meridian branches, that feeling was the most obvious. She tried hard to control the flow and circulation of her true qi in the meridian branches, but found that it was simply beyond her reach, her perceptual control of the meridians was only limited to the main meridians, and she was very vague and powerless to the branches.
Xu Wan Yi’s face suddenly turned pale, firstly because of the strain, and secondly because of the fear. Her own accident was secondary, and she was more worried that even Zhang Rui would be implicated.
Zhang Rui closed his eyes and meditated on channeling his true qi, when he suddenly felt that the true qi he had entered into Xu Wan Yi’s body had become somewhat confused. He was busy opening his eyes and saw Xu Wan Yi’s pale face. He was immediately startled, knowing that a bad situation had occurred, and was busy interrupting Xu Wan Yi’s true qi input according to the key decision of the dharma’s qi retraction.
After the interruption of the true qi input, Xu Wan Yi’s expression gradually eased. Only after a few breaths did she slowly open her eyes and let out a long breath under Zhang Rui’s anxious gaze.
“I can’t imagine that cultivating this dharma would be so treacherous, Rui’er, we’d better not try it first, and wait until our power is a bit deeper in the future before we try it again.” Xu Wan Yi said with still lingering fear.
“Mother, what exactly happened just now?” Zhang Rui also took a breath of relief as he then asked in confusion.
Xu Wan Yi then told him about the feelings of the situation just now. Zhang Rui froze when he heard it, and had the feeling of having a pot of cold water poured over his heart.
After thinking for a while, Zhang Rui thought of the key to the matter and said, “Mother, I think that in order to cultivate this dharma, don’t I need to have a good perception and control of the meridians of the whole body regardless of the primary and secondary ones in order to be able to do so?”
Xu Wan Yi nodded as she listened, helplessly saying, “That should be the case, it seems that wanting to cultivate into I’m afraid that I can’t do it now, I guess I’ll have to wait until I cultivate into the realm of the subtle before I can try it out, otherwise it’ll be very dangerous.”
Although Zhang Rui felt very unwilling, there was nothing more he could do. Although he was still a bit tempted to try a few more times, seeing the menacing situation just now, he was also afraid that something would happen to Xu Wan Yi again, so he could only give up.
Just as the mother and son were sighing helplessly, a light rain fell in the sky, adding to the sadness.
Chapter 7: The Heart of a Dead End
Looking at Zhang Rui’s very unhappy expression, Xu Wan Yi was just about to open her mouth to comfort, when suddenly, she sensed something and her face suddenly changed.
“Who?” She suddenly leapt up to get out of the hayloft, but just as she reached mid-air, she fell back down with a startled cry and a thud of her palm against her flesh.
Zhang Rui was baffled by this sudden change, but his reaction was also fast, after a moment of dismay and horror, he immediately darted over to Xu Wan Yi’s direction and transported his true qi into his palm, slapping his palm diagonally above the hayloft with all his might. Just now he vaguely saw a green shadow and Xu Wan Yi quickly contact and then flipped on top of the hayloft.
But he went fast, but fell back even faster, no, he was knocked backwards and flew back. He crashed heavily outside the hayloft, and blood immediately oozed out from the corner of his mouth, and was washed down by the rain to his chin and neck. The person, had already passed out.
At the moment Zhang Rui landed unconscious, he only saw a flash of green shadow, and there was already one more person in the hayloft, and it was the middle-aged scholar.
That being said, the middle-aged scholar who had previously utilized his Qi Gong and swam all the way down from the cliff for a long time had yet to see the bottom, and his true qi was a little close to being unable to support him due to the excessive consumption. He found a protruding rock on the stone wall and grabbed it, hanging his body to rest. After a few moments of mediation, he realized that there was a warm current in his abdomen that flowed towards his limbs and meridians, and it actually had the effect of accelerating the recovery of his true qi. When he thought carefully, he thought that it was probably because of the few sips of wine he drank in the Zhang family’s old mansion, and in his heart he exclaimed that he was lucky to have picked up the treasure.
After recovering, he didn’t continue to linger and transported his energy downwards again. After a few more moments, he saw the bottom of the valley. The bottom of the valley was flat, about ten or twenty acres in size, with water pools, grasses, trees, and so on.
He lay down on the dozens of feet high stone wall, his eyes carefully searched, and soon found the traces of Zhang Rui’s mother and son. He was so excited that he guessed that it was really worth the trip. He could not see the appearance of Zhang Rui’s mother and son from above, nor did he know the depth of their martial arts, so he did not dare to act rashly.
He quietly guarded the stone wall until Zhang Rui, mother and son, entered the hut, blocking the line of sight to look upward, he waited for a moment to see no movement before continuing to carefully and slowly move downward, approaching the top of that hut, waiting for an opportunity.
Just now, due to the sudden rain, his body was drenched and he twisted uncomfortably, resulting in his body rubbing against a weathered raised stone on the stone wall, which fell and startled Xu Wan Yi. Seeing that his figure was exposed, he hurriedly executed his stance and shot down from the stone wall, striking out his palm and knocking Xu Wan Yi down, and then shocking Zhang Rui away.
At this moment, the middle-aged scholar swept a glance at the unconscious Zhang Rui and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He could not have imagined that these two people’s martial arts were only second-rate level, if he had known, he would have directly killed down.
The middle-aged scholar looked around warily, making sure that there was really no one hiding in the vicinity anymore before taking a closer look at the two people he had knocked down.
He turned to look at Xu Wan Yi, who had fallen softly unconscious behind him, and suddenly, a look of surprise and ecstasy surfaced on his face. He recognized Xu Wan Yi.
“Isn’t this Zhang Yuntian that old piker’s daughter-in-law Xu Wan Yi? Worthy of being one of the top ten beauties in the martial arts, she’s really a national beauty. It’s not right, didn’t they say that the Zhang family is all dead and gone, why is she here?” The middle-aged scholar was puzzled in his surprise. He simultaneously turned his head to look at Zhang Rui, who had fallen outside the hayloft, and recognized her upon closer inspection.
His heart immediately welled up infinite suspicion, however, just a moment, he no longer think. “Pipe it is exactly what is going on it, this beauty in front of the eyes can be on the real real, have long wanted to taste the top ten beautiful women of the martial arts in the end what is the taste of it, but unfortunately all the flowers have masters, are not good to mess with, did not think that today to me picked up a, but also that Zhang Yuntian that deadbeat daughter-in-law, this time it is really cool, did not think that I was blessed today is actually so good to the extent that, even encountered Two superb, God really treat me not thin, hahaha ……”.
The middle-aged scholar smiled lewdly as he only felt a rush of heat in his body, his lust flaring up. He couldn’t wait to savor the taste of Xu Wan Yi. Xu Wan Yi was still lying on the ground in a coma, unaware of the terrible encounter that was about to happen to her.
The middle-aged scholar smiled lewdly and leaned down, his claws opened, grabbed Xu Wan Yi’s collar, and tore it with all his might, only to hear a burst of cloth tearing sound, a large piece of clothing was torn open by him, and a large piece of snow-white skin on Xu Wan Yi’s chest and shoulders was reflected in his eyes. His blood boiled even more, thinking that later this wonderful body will be under his own body to be tasted and enjoyed by himself, he was immediately stimulated to the point that his eyes reddened, and his breathing was also shortened.
His claws continued to tear at Xuanyi’s dress, he felt that this way was more exciting.
In the continuous sound of cloth tearing, Xu Wan Yi’s body’s clothes and skirts were torn off piece by piece, in the cloth flying, her plump and delicate snow-white jade body was finally shown naked in front of the middle-aged scholar’s eyes. The middle-aged scholar’s eyes greedily swept over her body, staring at her lower body under the luxuriant grass that tempting slit tender hole, as if he could already feel the wonderful taste of his own thing inserted from there.
The middle-aged scholar couldn’t wait any longer, he gasped this ragged breath, stood up and quickly relieved himself of the cumbersome clothes on his body, his hands were shaking a little lightly with excitement.
Suddenly, without warning, the middle-aged scholar’s complexion changed, turned around and struck out with both palms. Only heard a “bang” sound, a figure was hit by his palm force flew out of the hayloft. That figure was Zhang Rui.
After Zhang Rui was sent flying unconscious just now, he was quickly woken up again after being drenched by the rain. After waking up, he was busy anxiously looking towards Xu Yangyi’s direction, and as a result, what he saw was a scene that made him go crazy with horror and split his liver. He saw that Xu Wan Yi’s entire body’s dress had been torn bare, and was lying naked on the ground, with pieces of her dress scattered all over the place. And there was a green-clothed man with his back to himself, seemingly undressing, his intentions self-evident.
In a rush of anger, he wanted to rush over. He just happened to see the black cloth bag beside him, and immediately grabbed the bag without thinking, and while enduring the pain of the injuries he leaped up while tearing open the bag, shaking the soft sword inside, and then suddenly sprang up, flinging the soft sword as if it were a whip, and crashed towards the middle-aged scholar’s back, the soft sword in his hand as a whip wildly lashed over. As a result, before he could get close, he was detected by the middle-aged scholar, and he turned back and struck a palm before him, and was immediately shaken out again.
The middle-aged scholar, stopped the action of undressing, walked to the side of the grass hut, took a look at the obviously breathless Zhang Rui, and gave a hateful cold snort: “Damn thing, really don’t know your own strength, on this point of three-legged kung fu also want to sneak up on me, deserved to die, if you are sensible, let you live for a little while longer, wait until I finish tasting your mother’s taste and then clean you up, I didn’t think that you wanted so much to I didn’t expect you to want to die so much.”
After the middle-aged scholar finished his hatred, he wanted to turn back and continue the wonderful thing he had just done.
“Isn’t this that lecher’s sword?” Suddenly, his gaze was caught by the soft sword that had fallen to the ground. When Zhang Rui was struck by the palm force just now and flew out backwards, the soft sword in his hand also fell off the ground by the side of the hayloft.
The middle-aged scholar and that Liu Yifiao can be said to be in bad taste in the past, and have known each other for a long time, and of course he recognized Liu Yifiao’s usual soft sword. At this moment, he was a bit puzzled how Liu Yifiao’s soft sword that never left his body could be here, while his silhouette was missing. “Could it be that the lecherous stick has been victimized by this mother and son? Impossible ah, with his kung fu, these two people are not his opponent even if there are ten more people, but if that’s not the case then why?” His mind spun.
It wasn’t that he cared about Liu Yipiao’s death, he just felt it was fishy. Immediately afterward, his gaze swept back to a book next to the soft sword that had its cover flipped open. This book was precisely the one that was retrieved from Liu Yifu’s body, and it had also fallen out of Zhang Rui’s arms when he was shaken away just now.
The middle-aged scholar took a look at the book, and after only one glance, he couldn’t take his eyes off it. He saw the words “Secret Record of the Flying Sky” written at the top of the page.
“Isn’t this the topmost technique of lightness that has been rumored to have been lost for nearly a hundred years? I’m not mistaken, am I?” The middle-aged scholar murmured with an excited expression. In the next moment, he swiftly and incomparably reached out and grabbed the parchment book, bringing it to his eyes to look at it carefully.
“Hahaha …… really heaven help me, I really have great luck today, first a beauty, then a strange secret of kung fu, really luck can’t stop anything. Hahaha ….” The middle-aged scholar looked at a few eyes in front of the recipe, determined that it should be that rumored gong method, and immediately laughed wildly with excitement.
After laughing maniacally, he was busy and continued to eagerly look through the contents of the back. At this moment, his heart had already been completely attracted by this gongfu, temporarily forgetting Xu Wan Yi to one side, for him, it was still this gongfu that was most important, and Xu Wan Yi had already passed out, so it wasn’t too late to wait a little before enjoying her.
“Ah, damn it.” Suddenly, the middle-aged scholar let out a roar.
It turned out that when he turned to the second page, he found that the page had been soaked with rainwater, and the handwriting began to blur a bit, most of it was still recognizable, but some of it was already hard to read. He was busy then turned over the next few pages and found the same situation. How could this not make him furious.
Looking at the words in the book that would presumably continue to become blurry, the middle-aged scholar was instantly anxious. With his mind spinning rapidly, he finally thought of a method.
He glanced at the still unconscious Xu Wan Yi, then eagerly unfolded his stance and swept out of the hayloft, scurrying in towards the nearby cave. However, after taking a glance at the rough and uneven cave wall, he immediately scurried out again, and then darted around the stone wall at the bottom of the valley, finally, after running to the opposite side of the cave there in front of a somewhat inwardly concave and slanting stone wall, he stopped, and after taking a look at the surface of that gloriously flat stone wall, he nodded his head with satisfaction, and then he took out a dagger from his body, and engraved words on the stone wall.
It turned out that he wanted to temporarily carve the words in the book onto the stone wall, just in case he couldn’t remember the words in the book after they were finished being blurred by the bubbles later on. Because of the urgency, to completely memorize the five or six pages of more than a thousand words of the mantra, and also not to have any omissions, he felt that it was simply impossible to do so.
For a while, the middle-aged scholar concentrated on carving the words on the stone wall with his dagger against the parchment book. However, the speed was not very fast, because it was already more laborious to carve the words on the hard stone wall, and some of the words were still blurred, so he needed to patiently deduce them accurately one by one based on the shape and outline of the words and the preceding and following texts, therefore, it took even more time. This seemed like it would not be possible to finish the job in a short time, good thing he had enough patience.
Over there, the middle-aged scholar was concentrating on carving the words, and over here, Xu Wan Yi had already woken up leisurely. As soon as she woke up, she felt that her whole body meridians were vaguely aching, and she couldn’t raise her true qi at all, and her body was sore and weak. When she realized that she had been completely naked, was even more shocked to the soul, thought to have been defiled body, to be propped up, to see the lower body where there is no difference, they also feel nothing wrong feeling, only a little bit relieved.
“What happened to Rui’er, could something bad have happened to her?” Her heart immediately followed by Zhang Rui’s well-being. Seeing her situation, she had already realized that the person who had come was definitely up to no good, and with his high level of martial arts, if he made a move against Zhang Rui, Zhang Rui would definitely not be able to withstand it. For a while, she was so anxious in her heart that she couldn’t think about how that person had disappeared and whether he was still at the bottom of this valley.
She looked around in a panic and finally saw Zhang Rui, who was lying unaware of his death in the rain outside the hayloft. She busily struggled to mobilize the little strength in her body and crawled over to Zhang Rui.
Crawling to Zhang Rui is side, she saw that Zhang Rui was unconscious but still breathing, knowing that he was not dead, her heart lit up with hope. She was busy whispering anxiously calling out to Zhang Rui.
Zhang Rui was only knocked off his feet by the palm force just now, and he regained his breath not long after the middle-aged scholar turned away. At this moment, under Xu Yangyi’s repeated calls, he soon woke up as well.
At this time, his injuries were very heavy, after waking up, he only felt for a moment that his internal organs seemed to be broken, numbness with pain, while his limbs were sore and numb and unable to move at all, and only his mouth was still able to utter words.
“Mother, are you alright, have you been bullied by that man? Is that person still here now? It’s my fault for being useless and not being able to protect you.” Zhang Rui asked weakly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xu Wan Yi’s anxious and panicked face, a bead of water rolling down her face, and he didn’t know if it was tears or rain.
Xu Wan Yi saw that Zhang Rui had come to her senses and was still able to speak, knowing that she should be able to hold on for the time being. She choked a little and said, “Rui’er, mother is fine, that person is no longer here, mother has not been bullied, how are you now? Are you seriously injured?”
Zhang Rui didn’t want her to worry too much, and originally didn’t want to reveal his injuries, but knowing that it was all like this, he couldn’t hide it. He tried hard to keep his expression from being affected by the pain tugging at his body, and said, “Mother, I was hit by that man with two slaps, and now I can’t move my whole body, but I shouldn’t be able to die, and I’ll be fine after a while of mediation.”
Xu Wan Yi heard that Zhang Rui was injured so seriously, it is estimated to be injured to the internal organs and meridians, suddenly more worried and anxious. But now there is no healing medicine, she herself can not lift the true qi, a time can not think of a way, can only dry anxious.
When Zhang Rui saw Xu Wan Yi’s expression, he knew the fear in her heart, so he changed the subject, trying to draw away a bit of her attention to keep her from worrying so much. He asked, ”Mother, do you know what kind of person that person was just now? How did he appear at the bottom of this valley? Is it true that he has already left?”
Hearing Zhang Rui’s series of questions, Xu Wan Yi’s mind was indeed drawn away a little. She tried her hardest to recall and shook her head, “I didn’t see that that person was stunned without seeing him clearly, but I could vaguely tell that it was a man, and whether he left or not, I didn’t see.” After saying that, suddenly she thought of something, so she braced herself and stood up, raising her eyes to look around the valley floor.
As a result, she was stunned when she took a look. She saw the middle-aged scholar who was carving words there on the stone wall at the other end of the valley. Although she couldn’t see very clearly from such a distance, but looking at that back profile and the shape of his face which was occasionally turned a little sideways, her mind still quickly guessed the identity of that person.
“Night scholar, I can’t believe it’s that night scholar. He is actually still at the bottom of this valley, this is really over, back then, Gong Gong united with six martial arts sects to exterminate his family, thinking that he had already eradicated this scourge completely, who would have thought that there is still such a leaky fish like him, he has a grudge of extermination with our Zhang family, he definitely won’t let us go, this is really over.” She thought in despair in the bottom of her heart, and sat down on the ground in a disheveled and powerless manner.
Originally thought that she had already escaped, who would have thought that it was still a dead end. Although she did not know why that night scholar did not kill her mother and son just now but carving something over there, but also know that later he turned around words, absolutely will not let go of their own mother and son two people.
Xu Wan Yi turned her head after a moment of desperate messy thinking, she felt it was better to let Ai Er also know the situation he was facing now, it was already a dead end anyway, so that he wouldn’t have to be a confused ghost later on. Her heart, at this time, was really incomparably bleak and painful.
She gently spoke out what she saw and knew, trying her best to keep her voice calm, but where to do it. Her only plan at this moment was to bite her tongue and kill herself when that night scholar returned, so as not to have to endure his insults before she died.
Somewhat surprisingly, Zhang Rui did not panic after hearing her words, but only had a strong sense of remorse and reluctance in his expression. He had already “died” once, and was not as afraid of death as he was before, but when he thought that his mother was going to die, and from now on, he would really be separated from her forever, he felt very painful and unwilling to give up, and at the same time, he hated his own inability to do anything about it.
“Mother, I’m not afraid to die, I just don’t want you to die. To be able to die with you, I’m already content, and I hope that in my next life, you’ll still be my mother.” After saying that, Zhang Rui sighed. But then, his face became a bit odd.
Xu Wan Yi’s eyes were already filled with tears, she looked at Zhang Rui’s somewhat frank appearance, and hearing the reluctance in his words, she felt that her heart was even more strangled by a feeling instead.
She reached out a hand and gently caressed Zhang Rui’s face. She only wished that mother and son could stay together a little longer, and hoped that the night scholar would not return so soon to claim his life.
Mother and son were speechless.
But gradually, Xu Wan Yi also noticed the change in Zhang Rui’s face. She thought it was because Zhang Rui’s injuries had worsened and he could not hold on any longer. Although she had already decided that he was bound to die, she did not want to watch Zhang Rui die in front of her. She was instantly anxious in her heart and asked, “Rui’er, what’s wrong with you, are you having a hard time?”
Zhang Rui, however, did not answer her, but only turned his gaze in the direction of his lower body, his face even more reddened, along with a bit of a pained look.
Xu Wan Yi followed his gaze and turned her head towards his lower body, and instantly saw that Zhang Rui’s lower clothing was bulging high, as if it was being pushed by something from the inside.
It turned out that just now, when Xu Wan Yi stood up to check the situation, she stood at the side of Zhang Rui, facing Zhang Rui’s face. Zhang Rui’s eyes instantly saw the front of her naked body, especially because of the angle, he saw the grass between her legs and that piece of shy mussel flesh. He was busy turning his eyes away, but the image in his mind just now could not be erased for a long time. There was a heat in his lower body, and then he felt his prick harden. He tried his best to calm himself and let that thing soften down, but it was of no use at all, even after hearing Xu Wan Yi tell him about the desperate situation, his mind was completely cleared of all distractions, but his penis was still out of his control as if it was getting harder and harder. This situation is so similar to yesterday.
When Xu Wan Yi saw this scene, and then thought about Zhang Rui’s complexion just now, she had already estimated it to be eight or nine percent. She didn’t know why Zhang Rui was in such an uncontrollable situation, but right now, she didn’t want to delve into it. She turned her head towards the direction where the Night Scholar was, and after looking at Zhang Rui, who was lying on the ground with a large agonized expression, her heart twisted.
There was a moment’s silence, and suddenly she clenched her hands, a determination and tenderness hidden between her brows.
“Rui’er, is it hard?” She asked softly to Zhang Rui.
“Uh-huh,” Zhang Rui nodded his head and finally dared to look into her eyes, seeing that there was only a piece of pain and concern in her eyes, the blush in his heart also faded a lot.
“Mother has come to help you, and won’t make it any harder for you.” Xu Wan Yi said gently. After saying that, she turned around and moved her hands to help Zhang Rui remove his lower body clothes and pants, her movements were gentle as if she was afraid of involving his injuries. Zhang Rui’s face flushed, but he still did not make a sound, he was resting his head on the ground at this moment, unable to see the condition of his lower body.
Zhang Rui thought Xu Wan Yi would help herself with her mouth again like yesterday, but he was wrong this time.
Xu Wan Yi did not bend her head to hold Zhang Rui’s prick, she took a look at Zhang Rui’s long and thick prick, and only hesitated for a moment before raising one side of her leg, letting herself kneel on both sides of Zhang Rui’s lower body, and then, stretching out her right hand to her own crotch, she lightly gripped Zhang Rui’s prick and held on to it, and after that, her lower body slightly sat downwards.
Zhang Rui could only see Xu Wan Yi’s upper breasts and her slightly reddened face. He saw her kneeling at her lower body, and before he could figure out what she was going to do, he felt his prick being gripped by a soft, boneless hand, and after he couldn’t help but shiver, he felt the glans of his prick touching a soft, slippery place. In an instant, he understood what Xu Wan Yi was about to do.
“Mother, don’t be like this.” Zhang Rui subconsciously hurriedly opened his mouth to stop it.
But his stopping didn’t work, and no sooner had his words fallen out of his mouth than he felt his prick already wrapped and engulfed in a warm, slippery tightness.
Xu Wan Yi sat her lower body down, and immediately felt the top of a hard and hot thing inserted into the open poncho pistil of her lower body, and she softly chanted. When she felt that the thing had penetrated into the deepest part of her lower body, she could no longer control her already powerless body, and fell down on Zhang Rui’s chest, her face pressed against his, her plump breasts being squeezed.
She raised her head a little, saw Zhang Rui’s anxious and uneasy look, came over her lips, gently kissed Zhang Rui’s face, and softly said, “Rui’er, is Mother beautiful?”
Zhang Rui was stunned, but then he replied sincerely, “Mother is beautiful, the most beautiful woman in the world.”
Xu Wan Yi spread a smile with a touch of poignancy.
“Rui’er, we are going to die. Mother no longer has the ability to save you this time, but she also doesn’t want you to have any more pain before you die. I don’t know if that person will still spare my body after I die, but I definitely can’t let him have his way while I’m alive. Rui’er, you are only sixteen years old, in fact, I already know that you haven’t consummated your marriage with Ruoyu, I don’t know what it’s because of, originally I wanted to find the two of you properly to talk about it, but now there is no need for that anymore. Since the heavens have mistakenly made me your first woman and your last woman, I don’t want you to have any regrets before you die. Rui’er, from now on, I am not only your mother, but also your woman, forever, even in the netherworld. If there is a next life, then I will only be your woman, to be with you forever. Rui’er, last time you were in a coma, now I’ll let you experience what it’s like to be a woman. Rui’er …….” Xu Wan Yi spoke with infinite tenderness, the more she spoke, the more she became emotional, and finally completely softened on Zhang Rui’s body.
Facing the approaching death that she couldn’t get rid of, she didn’t have any concern at this moment, she only thought that she could let Ai Er have a moment of happiness before she died. That kind of love to the extreme of unrequited love and pain, so that she defiantly just want to have him properly again, with such a bone-deep way to have him, even if only for a moment. She wanted to combine her body and heart tightly with him, only to die unable to forget each other.
Zhang Rui’s entire body shook as he listened to Xu Wan Yi’s words. He could fully empathize with her emotions, with her reckless love for himself. Suddenly, his heart, trembled, as if, something was about to break out of its cocoon. The imminence of death, Mother’s loving tenderness, and all the previous things, instantly surged into his mind, constantly entangling and sinking.
He looked at that still raining rain in the air, looked as if ten thousand feet of the wall, feel the body of the jade on their own warm and soft, thinking of the next life in the Yellow Springs of the bleak despair, suddenly, he felt his heart as if a sharp contraction to the extreme, and then the incomparable intensity of the bloom, as if an explosion, all of it, all of it, in this instant, only have, a woman’s figure, a deep love and love, a woman, a woman, a woman, a woman, a woman. A sea of deep love and affection.
“Mother, I love you!” He said with deep emotion and excitement, wanting to hug her tightly, but unable to command his hands to move.
Xu Wan Yi listened to these few short words, and in an instant, she laughed, laughed so happily, laughed so reassuringly. In that smile, tears were also slipping down, mixing with the rain, flowing all over her face.
Zhang Rui struggled to turn his head and pressed a deep kiss to her face.
In an instant, both mother and son could feel that the two hearts, already fused together, could no longer be separated.
Suddenly, Xu Yangyi let out a delicate soft cry, as she felt the thing inside her lower body harden and burn even more.
“Injustice,” she inwardly lightly ranted, and then blushed and gently shrugged her hips, and the layers of tender flesh within the fleshy hole of the Pengmen were also contracting, loosening, and contracting in a burst, tightly wrapping Zhang Rui’s prick, as if she was going to use infinite gentleness to grind and soften it, but unfortunately, the more she ground, the harder it became.
Zhang Rui only felt the unprecedented soul-crushing pleasure coming from his lower body prick, and his mind was trembling. He really did not and his wife Ruoyu really round room, the night of the wedding, he in the passion of only the prick head into her pussy, not yet had time to break through the thin layer of virgin barrier, was Ruoyu panic like crazy dead push away.
After a few attempts, Ruoyu was all about intercourse at the beginning, and before she could really get her hands on it, she was horrified again, as if she harbored infinite fears about sexual matters. Zhang Rui after a few times, also do not force her, on the other hand, also feel interested. And the last time and XuWanYi coitus, and is in the case of his unconsciousness, although vaguely a little feeling, but where compared to this time the real feeling.
For a while, both mother and son were immersed in the wonderful feeling of complete intermingling of mind and body, and the fear of death, which was approaching step by step, was instead temporarily cast aside, as if, this moment was eternity.
Chapter 8: The dark side of the world is a new one.
A flurry of fine rain is still falling, as if, to douse all the sorrows in the world.
In the rain, Zhang Rui’s mother and son were still continuing the mingling of mind and body, and at this moment, their sorrow did not need to be doused by the fine rain, it had long since dissipated. For them, at this moment, death, fear, everything is not important, the important thing is this moment of infinite love, infinite intoxication. That kind of feeling of integrating themselves into each other’s souls, so real, so bone-deep, better than everything in the world.
“Rui’er, is this comfortable?” Xu Wan Yi asked softly in Zhang Rui’s ear. Her face contained infinite shyness. It wasn’t shame, but rather a bashful style like that of a newlywed wife to her husband in the cave.
Zhang Rui took a deep whiff of her hair and said as if murmuring, “Mother, it’s really comfortable, if only it could be like this forever.”
“Silly boy, Mother promises you that this will be the way it is from now on, forever!” Xu Wan Yi kissed him lightly and said softly. Saying that, she pressed her hips even lower, allowing her lower body and his to intersect even more tightly without leaving a single gap.
Zhang Rui could clearly feel his prick whole root was completely wrapped and contracted wrapped by layers of slippery and moist tender flesh, warm, tight and slippery, a tingling and soothing sensation like electric current came from his lower body at the intersection, impacting the depths of this his soul, making his soul trembled.
“This is what a woman tastes like, what a mother tastes like!” He sighed coolly in his heart, infinitely satisfied, infinitely reminiscent, infinitely excited.
Xu Yangyi was also suffering from the intense stimulation at her lower body, the rising heat, hardness and the numbing and itching sensation that came immediately after the huge object entered her body filled her heart and attacked every one of her nerves. The wonderful sensation at this time was not at all comparable to the passive ravishment she had endured before.
She painstakingly held herself back from letting out a shameful moan, and slowly moved her lower body, gently undulating and shrugging. Along with her movements, Zhang Rui’s prick was half exposed from her lower body’s vaginal flesh hole and then immediately swallowed in again, and brought out a lot of sticky and slippery juice, so repeatedly.
The interlocking friction of the sex organs instantly brought an even stronger shock of pleasure, which was intensified by the skin on skin of the body rubbing against each other.
Zhang Rui’s mouth opened wide, veins popping up on his neck, so he wanted to cry out freely.
When Xu Wan Yi saw Zhang Rui’s expression in the midst of her divine soul stirring, infinite satisfaction and pride surfaced on her face, and the movements of her lower body then sped up a little more. “Rui’er, I’m going to let you know that I’m not only your mother, but also a woman, a woman who can make you happy, and I’m going to make you remember me in your next life.” She said mentally swooning.
Zhang Rui immediately felt the intensification of the coital friction pleasure in his lower body. Suddenly, he felt an incomparably strong electric shock-like sensation instantly explode in every corner of his body, causing his heart to stop beating, and then that sensation receded sharply like a tidal wave. After that, he felt that the numb body’s hands and feet seemed to have regained their senses and regained their strength, although that strength was very weak.
He had no time to think about it, the moment his body regained control, he opened his arms and tightly embraced Xu Wan Yi’s delicate body that was crouched on his chest, ignoring the tingling sensation that was triggered with his movements, gathering the strength of his entire body, he rolled over and reversed to crush Xu Wan Yi underneath him.
He stroked the smooth skin of her back with abandon, kissed her face, neck and puffy breasts and plump tits, his lower body pressed tightly against her lower body, pumping his long, thick prick forcefully one by one, attacking her Jade Gate, killing in and out of the narrow, wet and slippery aperture within the Jade Gate and pushing straight into her uterus.
At this moment, Zhang Rui had completely indulged himself, he opened his heart and lust, only thinking of savoring the taste of the delicate lady, completely possessing her and owning her. His breathing, was so rough, his heart, was so excited and satisfied. His movements, tender with a bit of roughness. The pain of the internal injuries brought about by the violent movements had been completely covered and drowned out by the gusts of intense pleasure.
Xu Wan Yi was stunned for a moment by Zhang Rui’s embracing and turning over in her delirious state, but it was only for a short moment, and her soul, which had just been startled into a sliver of lucidity, was immediately and completely drowned by the even more intense soul-canceling pleasure that ensued.
In fact, in her subconscious mind, she had already denied all hope for future survival, thinking that even if both of them were at their peak, there was not even a single chance of survival, so after feeling Zhang Rui’s ability to move around, her heart first welled up with surprise, but the feeling of surprise dissipated again immediately after the split second. At this moment, she didn’t want to think about anything else, she only wanted to dedicate her heart and body to her beloved son, so that he could enjoy a moment of joy and happiness before ending his short life, and not suffer a bit of pain before he died.
Feeling Zhang Rui’s eagerness and ardor, feeling his joyful excitement, feeling that one powerful entry at a time, Xu Wan Yi gasped and moaned, her pair of white and slender jade legs, already wrapped around his waist, her arms wrapped around his neck, as if, fearing that the next moment he would leave her.
“Rui’er, my ingrate, Mother is yours and will always be yours.” She murmured in a seemingly drunken manner, her voice carrying a tremor triggered by the endless onslaught of pleasure, containing a seductive flavor.
Hearing these words, Zhang Rui felt that his soul was about to melt. After pushing his prick whole into the depths of Xu Wan Yi’s body once again, he gasped for air and said fondly to the delicate lady in his arms, “Mother, I’m yours too, forever, I’m going to love you for the rest of my life and I’m not going to leave you even if the heavens and the earth grow old.” .
His movements, no longer as rough as earlier, he wanted to savor every bit of the wonderful taste of her body, to melt her in his tenderness as well, to let her enjoy the joy and happiness of being a woman to the fullest.
In the rain, the flesh of mother and son were entangling and copulating. Every sexual intercourse was so fitting, so perfect, so stirring. Every kiss and caress was so tender, so intoxicating, so lingering. Rough gasps and warbling chants were also intertwined, lasting for a long time.
In the mother and son’s entanglement of death, time had unconsciously passed for a long time, suddenly, Xu Wan Yi who was in the midst of her gentle chanting frowned tightly, her chin tilted up high, and dumbly opened her mouth, and then let out a long, long chanting cry, and at the same time, her hands and legs tightly wrapped themselves around Zhang Rui’s body, and her body shivered with a tremor.
Zhang Rui instantly felt Xu Wan Yi’s flower path flesh wall a convulsive contraction, constantly grinding pressure on his prick. He instantly only felt a burst of tingling in the glans of his prick, so he tightly held her delicate body, and with a force from his lower body, he violently pushed his prick into the deepest part of her body, directly breaking open the cervix, and the glans broke into her delicate uterus. Subsequently, in his long cry of pleasure, his lower body convulsed, and the glans head of his prick violently gushed out a large strand of thick phallic semen in Xu Wan Yi’s uterus.
Xu Wan Yi felt the eruption of Zhang Rui’s virile sperm in her womb inside her body as her soul drifted, and in an instant an indescribably strong and stimulating pleasure invaded her entire body, and her fingernails, tightly clasped into the flesh of Zhang Rui’s back, and her mouth once again let out a hysterical, soul stirring, droning cry.
In the afterglow, mother and son embraced in a tight neck-to-neck hug, gasping for breath, stopping all movement, and time, as if at that moment, stopped.
“Mother, you are so beautiful, more beautiful than a fairy.” It was only after a few more moments that Zhang Rui returned a little bit of his soul, and he used his hand to gently ruffle a few strands of Xu Wan Yi’s hair that was somewhat messily plastered to her forehead and face, lifting his head to look at her and said fondly.
With her eyelashes fluttering, Xu Wan Yi slowly opened her eyes. At this moment, she only felt that her entire body was soft and weak, as if she didn’t even have the strength to move a single finger. She turned her gaze to Zhang Rui’s face that was close at hand, and looking at the contented and loving look on his face, she spread a smile and feebly snapped, “Oily mouth, have you ever seen a fairy?” . Although her mouth said so, her heart was sweet.
Zhang Rui did not answer her, but only lowered his head and placed a deep kiss on her red lips. Embracing the delicate lady in his arms, Zhang Rui felt as if he already owned the world.
He knew that after the love lingering just now, he had completely given up some things, and completely owned some other things, he was not completely the same self as before. However, he did not regret, he did not feel that there was something wrong in the past, nor did he feel that there is something wrong now, everything is just as it should be.
The woman in his arms, was so deeply in love with himself, gave himself everything he could and could not give, how could he fail her? Moreover, she is both her own mother and her own woman, this relationship is absurd, but the thought of it has a taste that makes the heart and soul swirl, and a sense of fulfillment.
Before his eyes, a different kind of life had unfolded. Since he had already taken the first step, he had no intention of turning back, regardless of whether this life was eternal or short-lived.
Zhang Rui’s mind was spinning in a thousand directions, while Xu Wan Yi didn’t think as much as he did. At the moment, she only felt at ease, comfortable and satisfied. She had already put aside all her ties, and was only bent on loving him and following him, enjoying the feeling of being loved by him, being pitied by him, and being possessed by him, and in her heart, there was only him.
Rain, finally gradually stopped, coexisted for a few moments of the mother and son, the mind finally from the excitement of confusion slowly returned to reality.
Zhang Rui propped up his body and sat on his knees between Xu Wan Yi’s lower legs. His prick, which was still of an incredible size even after it had softened down, was still plugged into Xu Wan Yi’s pussy.
He glanced down at the lower body intersection, looking at the way his prick was closely intertwined with Xu Wan Yi’s sex organ, looking at the wretched and tantalizing sight there in her lower body pussy, suddenly, a hot current quickly ran up from under his belly again, instantly flowing all over his body. The prick that was softly soaking in the pussy, surprisingly hardened up again, rubbing against the tender flesh of the flower path, and making mischief again.
Xu Wan Yi felt the changes within her lower body, she blossomed and said shyly, “Injustice, where have you tortured someone like this.” , but there wasn’t the slightest movement to stop it.
Zhang Rui just wanted to savor the wonderful taste of coitus again, but after hearing her words, he forced himself to hold down the rekindled fire of desire. He knew how brave he was just now, and was afraid that she would not be able to withstand another ravishment of her own, for fear of hurting her.
He sucked in a breath, then his lower body flinched back and his prick had pulled out of that tender spot, sticky with milky mucus and hard and quivering.
And after Zhang Rui’s prick was pulled out, the large amount of Yang essence in Xu Wan Yi’s uterus was squeezed and without a blockage, so it immediately flowed out slowly from the depths of the flower path, out of the small opening of the tender red labia that still couldn’t be closed, and flowed down her groin to the grass, and it soon accumulated into a large puddle.
Zhang Rui didn’t see this scene, otherwise he really didn’t know if he could hold back any longer. After he pulled out his prick, he knelt and marched over to Xu Wan Yi’s side, reaching out to support her back and lifting her up.
Xu Wan Yi only felt a sudden emptiness in her lower body the moment Zhang Rui pulled out his prick. She had thought that she was going to be picked by Zhang Rui again, but who knew that Zhang Rui had not done so.
After being helped up by Zhang Rui, she leaned softly in Zhang Rui’s arms. At a glance, she saw the hard prick in Zhang Rui’s crotch, and a wave of shyness surged up in her heart, but at the same time, she also felt unusually sweet. She understood that this was Zhang Rui being considerate of herself, fearing that she would not be able to stand it, so she forced herself not to take it again.
Zhang Rui hugged the delicate lady in his arms, and after glancing around, he immediately spotted the green-colored figure standing in front of a stone wall in the distance, not knowing what he was busy with. Looking at that familiar back, thinking about the words Xu Wan Yi had explained earlier, his heart, a contraction, the muscles of his whole body, followed by a bit of stiffness.
Sensitive to the change in him, Xu Wan Yi turned her head slightly in his arms and looked at his face, instantly noticing the grave and tense look on his face and the direction his eyes were looking. It was her heart that followed suit.
“Rielle, are you scared?” She asked softly, with a hint of sadness.
She had just gone through the lingering, physical and mental intertwining with Zhang Rui, and with the knowledge that she would surely die, she had long talked about the impending doom, and had only begged for one more moment of such a beautiful time. However, now seeing Zhang Rui’s complexion, her heart was still tense and uncomfortable for a while. “Rui’er is still so young!” She sighed in her heart.
Zhang Rui looked back and realized the different look of the person in his arms, he only felt a pain in his heart, he lowered his head and gently kissed her on the forehead, “Mother, I’m not afraid, I just can’t bear it.” He said after forcing a smile. As for not enduring what, both of them understood.
Xu Wan Yi drew out her hand and wrapped her arms around Zhang Rui’s neck, her pair of breasts pressing tightly against his chest as she leaned her head below his face. Then, she opened her mouth to say something, but in the end, no words came out.
Zhang Rui turned his head as soon as he lowered it and kissed her again. He hugged the delicate body in his arms a little tighter, raised his head to look fixedly at that back in the distance, and a godly aura gradually gathered in his gaze, a godly aura of unwillingness and hope.
“Mother, is there only one death? Surely there will be another way, I could never let you die and be humiliated, I will think of a way, I will.” He muttered, his mind already spinning at full speed, contemplating the hope for survival.
Xu Wan Yi was not willing to think about anything, just want to so quietly accompany Zhang Rui to get together for a moment more.
At this moment, after hearing Zhang Rui’s words, a string in her heart seemed to be violently plucked. She then followed suit and pondered.
Both mother and son were at once lost in bitter thought, and the scene was quiet and oppressive.
Just as Zhang Rui was about to give up on the idea under the frustration of fruitless thinking, suddenly, Xu Yangyi’s body trembled, and a luster flashed in her eyes. Immediately afterward, she sat up in Zhang Rui’s arms, still wrapped her arms around his neck, and spoke to Zhang Rui with a bit of excitement.
When Zhang Rui heard this, he was first stunned, and then a look of excitement and surprise appeared on his face.
He took Xu Wan Yi into his arms again with one hand, and after placing a fierce kiss on her lips, he stood up, carefully and vigilantly observing the movements over there, and found that the green shadow was still busy with her back turned to this side, and didn’t seem to have noticed the situation over here. He then turned back and gave Xu Wan Yi a look that reassured her, and then bent down, holding back the tugging feeling of pain and injury, utilizing the strength of his entire body that had just regained a little bit of its strength, crawling on his hands and feet like a monkey, approaching the direction of that deep pool, and nervously monitoring the movements over there at the same time.
The journey was smooth and didn’t cause any alarm over there. Zhang Rui soon arrived at the water’s edge of the deep pool. He raised his eyes at the edge of the pool and searched the water, and after finding something, he slid his body gently into the water and dived in the water, approaching a target a few feet away.
After diving and swimming for a breath, he estimated the distance and poked his head out of the water, then with a slight search of his eyes, he spotted a small bamboo tube floating two feet away in front of him, the very same one that had been thrown into the water by Xu Wan Yi earlier.
After reaching out and grabbing the bamboo tube, Zhang Rui dived back into the water, turned around and swam back to the shore, and carefully returned the same way to Xuanyi’s side after getting ashore.
In the gaze of Xu Wan Yi’s nervous and expectant eyes, Zhang Rui handed over the bamboo tube in his hand to her, and then also looked at her reaction with a nervous expression.
Xu Wan Yi was a bit excited to receive the bamboo tube, holding it in her hand and carefully reversing it to observe it, discovering a small hidden bump on one side of the bamboo tube. Then she explained to Zhang Rui to hold her breath, and she herself followed suit. She took the bamboo tube and stretched out, with apprehension and nervousness, with a finger to press the small bump, suddenly, the bamboo tube outward end actually sprayed a stream of light as if there is no trace of white smoke.
After carefully seeing smoke coming out, Xu Wan Yi immediately loosened her fingers that were pressing on the small bump, and the bamboo tube followed suit and stopped spewing smoke outwards.
It was only at this point that Xu Wan Yi’s nervous heart let out a sigh of relief. She excitedly opened her mouth and said to Zhang Rui, “It still works, there should be no problem. My guess was right, it’s really a high-class item, it really does have a waterproof design, God bless it.”
As she was talking, the faint smoke that had not completely dissipated after emerging just now was inhaled by her nose slightly, and all of a sudden, she smelled the seemingly unnoticeable scent of osmanthus flowers, and then a feeling of dizziness surged into her brain. With a shock, she was busy holding her breath again, and got up to pull Zhang Rui back towards the cave. It wasn’t until she left the area where the smoke had spread and took a few sharp breaths of fresh air that she felt the feeling of vertigo lessen, though it was still a bit affecting.
“It’s really powerful, there’s really hope now.” She secretly said with a high heart in her heart. Right away, she told Zhang Rui about the smoke inhalation just now.
After hearing this, Zhang Rui really looked even more excited, feeling that he had finally caught a ray of hope. He happily embraced the still naked body of Xu Wan Yi, kissed her face and lips, smooth hand in her smooth body touched a pass, straight to Xu Wan Yi face red. However, Xu Wan Yi didn’t stop him from doing so, she just let him hold her and do whatever he wanted with a shy face.
Only after the excitement had passed did Zhang Rui let go of Xu Wan Yi. He realized that he had wasted a lot of time due to his over-excitement and moving his hands and feet, and immediately laughed dryly in embarrassment, and then got nervous again, and after looking back to see that there was no abnormality, he pulled up Xu Wan Yi’s hand and walked towards one of the innermost corners of the cave, and prepared his hands in accordance with the plan that Xu Wan Yi had laid down a while ago. Xu Yangyi herself also started to move her hands.
After everything was ready, mother and son sat down in that corner with their backs against the stone wall, holding their hands together on one side, waiting with an unusually nervous and uneasy mood. And from where they were, the line of sight was just enough to look far through the cave entrance to see the movement on the opposite side.
Both of them didn’t say anything, they just looked at each other from time to time, using their eyes to give each other comfort and encouragement. Although the two of them had already made the tightest deployment of the next plan, taking into account even the smallest details, but no matter what, this was always like a gamble, where victory or defeat was hard to predict, and if they lost, it would really be a disaster.
At this moment, Xu Wan Yi’s body was already draped in the outer robe that Zhang Rui had taken off, while Zhang Rui was wearing only a pair of pants, naked.
In such a tense and depressing atmosphere that was almost suffocating, after another quarter of an hour or so, finally, the mother and son’s expressions changed and moved. The person who was urging for life, finally turned back this way.
The middle-aged scholar just now with great difficulty finally carved the contents of the “Secret Record of the Flying Sky” onto the stone wall, and the “Lian Tian Suo Decision” at the back was also carved up. After doing so, he breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, his mind had been immersed in the carving of words and deduction, coupled with the influence of the rain, so he did not realize the movement of this side of the cave, and missed a good show.
At this moment, he eagerly wanted to return to this side of the cave to continue to enjoy the taste of beauty. Thinking of that attractive jade body, he only felt that the fire of desire that was temporarily extinguished just now instantly burned up again, and the treasure in his crotch was already impatiently raised high.
“Beauty, brother, I’ll go back to hurt you properly, I guarantee that I’ll make you die of lust.” He laughed lewdly and cast up his body technique, swept back sharply.
The distance between the two heads is not too far, so very quickly, the middle-aged scholar returned to the hayloft. He took a look at the empty hayloft, and was a bit dumbfounded “Why is the man gone? Did he run away?” He was puzzled in his mind. He then looked outside the hayloft, and found that even the “dead” Zhang Rui’s “corpse” had disappeared, and suddenly he was even more suspicious, and his heart was also secretly vigilant. But then he found the line of wet footprints extending into the cave.
“So it’s playing hide and seek with brother me, hehehe, interesting, later brother I’ll double your mercy.” He thought lustfully in his mind. He had already judged that Xu Wan Yi was probably hiding in the cave after she woke up, but how she even moved Zhang Rui’s “corpse” in together made him a bit puzzled.
He didn’t bother to think much about it, and after exercising his true qi to be on guard, he walked towards the cave step by step. It wasn’t that he was afraid that he would be attacked by Xu Wan Yi, he was just worried in case there would be some kind of mechanism or hidden weapon or something inside the cave.
When he walked to the entrance of the cave, he glanced inside, and immediately his eyes were glowing with excitement. He saw that in the corner of the cave, Xu Wan Yi was squatting on Zhang Rui’s naked lower body with her back turned to him, and shrugging her hips up and down. Zhang Rui, on the other hand, had stretched out his hands to embrace her neck. Although she already had an outer robe draped over her body, somewhat covering the scenery at that lower body, but as long as one had experience in performing intercourse, looking at the current situation, one could tell that she was doing something good.
“That kid actually didn’t die, I really looked away just now. Haha, it’s really interesting and exciting, mother and son actually did this kind of good thing, is it because they feel that they are about to die, so they are having a fling? Originally thought that this Xu Wan Yi is some kind of chaste martyr, unexpectedly actually is such a slut, even their own biological son can give on, really eye-opening ah.” The middle-aged scholar thought as he watched with excitement and stimulation inexplicably.
At this time, he was not in a hurry to enter the cave, he just wanted to first enjoy this rare mother and son incest good show. He felt that it was more exciting than doing it himself, and the baby below him got a little harder.
After watching for a while, and realizing that both mother and son inside were doing this action, and there were no other tricks, he gradually found it boring, and that excitement was not that strong anymore. After rubbing a handful of crotch has risen a little difficult baby, he decided that it is better to come by himself.
He cautiously and carefully took a few steps and stepped inside the cave entrance, his feet surprisingly did not make the slightest sound. After observing the four walls of the cave and realizing that there couldn’t be any hidden weapons lurking around, he felt relieved to speed up his steps towards Zhang Rui’s mother and son, wanting to restrain them before slowly enjoying Xu Wan Yi’s wonderful body. He was not worried about Zhang Rui’s mother and son resisting after realizing their traces, he felt that it was the same whether they resisted or not.
He walked away while his heart was happy to think, wait in front of Zhang Rui’s face to ruthlessly fuck Xu Wan Yi, let him see how he is his mother to fuck him to death.
Very quickly, the short distance of less than ten feet had passed, and he was already close to the back of Zhang Rui’s mother and son, less than two feet apart. And Zhang Rui’s mother and son seemed to be still engrossed in the intercourse, unexpectedly unaware of the appearance.
He smiled lewdly, is about to quickly step over to the hands of the restraint of the two, but his thoughts just up, his face immediately followed by a burst of drastic changes, he began to notice that it seems that the smell in the air is a little bit wrong. After his heart wildly exclaimed “not good”, he utilized his body method and wanted to speedily retreat out.
However, before he finished turning around, he felt a strong dizziness in his head, and then his whole body went limp and he fell to the ground unconscious. Before he passed out, the last thought that flashed through his mind was “top quality ecstasy half-step down”.
Just now, at the moment the middle-aged scholar came to the cave entrance, Zhang Rui’s mother and son actually knew about it, but they only pretended not to know. As the middle-aged scholar walked in and approached step by step, the hearts of the mother and son were literally raised to their voices, contracting violently and beating wildly. If the middle-aged scholar could see their faces at that time, he would definitely find that Zhang Rui’s mother and son’s faces were all white, and cold sweat was breaking out one by one.
At this moment, hearing the sound of a person falling to the ground from behind her, Xu Wan Yi could no longer resist quickly turning around to look, and instantly saw the middle-aged scholar unconscious on the ground. Her heart instantly surged with a burst of ecstasy, and without even thinking about it, she lifted up her just-recovered bit of true qi, leapt up and turned around, waved up the sword that was hidden in front of her body, and in two steps crossed the distance of less than two zhang, and stabbed the middle-aged scholar’s heart with a single blow of the sword. Without any obstruction, the tip of the sword swiftly pierced into the middle-aged scholar’s heart, passed through his heart, and penetrated out from his back. The middle-aged scholar’s body convulsed and he died in a coma.
After stabbing into that sword, Xu Wan Yi’s figure did not stop, loosening her grip on the hilt of the sword, letting that sword continue to be inserted into the middle-aged scholar’s heart, while she had already quickly rushed out of the cave. And when she did so, Zhang Rui also quickly climbed up, lifting up his whole body’s strength to run towards the cave, only one step behind Xu Yangyi rushing to the outside of the cave.
After rushing out of the cave, Zhang Rui’s mother and son stopped a few feet away from the entrance of the cave, then exhaled a large breath, and then panted heavily. Just now, they were holding their breaths too hard, if they were late for a moment and the middle-aged scholar didn’t fall down, they would have to fall down themselves first.
Mother and son while gasping for breath, while nervously looking at the cave in a pool of blood in the middle-aged scholar, to be after a few moments still do not see him have any movement, judging that he is really dead, before the heart palpitating each other looked at each other, and then tightly embraced each other, both softly fell on the grass.
Just now, mother and son pretended to coitus, attract the attention of the middle-aged scholar, so that he unconsciously relaxed the guard, and then wait for him to enter the cave, by Zhang Rui pressed the hidden in the outer robes under the smoke bamboo tube organs, spraying a large number of smoke. The smoke is light as colorless, in the cave light is not very bright situation is very difficult to see, and the flavor of the smoke is also very light, a moment so that it is really difficult to detect and guard to, the result of the middle-aged scholar in the relaxation of the heart and mind, really hit.
All of this is simple to say, but as long as there is any link in the middle that makes even the slightest mistake, the result may be a different story. So, from this point of view, Zhang Rui’s mother and son were quite lucky, and were not destined to die.
Chapter 9: The Ripple Rises Again to Stun the Soul
Zhang Rui’s mother and son fell softly to the ground and hugged each other tightly. The surprise and aftermath of returning from the dead left their hearts unable to calm down for a long time.
“Mother, let’s go and dispose of the corpse first.” After a few moments, Zhang Rui regained some composure and opened his mouth to say to Xu Wan Yi. Xu Wan Yi softly answered in his arms. Then mother and son stood up with each other’s help.
Zhang Rui was naked all over at this moment, Xu Wan Yi looked at him and blushed, but she didn’t say anything, instead, she took one side of Zhang Rui’s hand and started walking towards the cave.
Zhang Rui was first stunned, then he followed with delight, his palm gripping Xu Wan Yi’s hand in reverse. Xu Wan Yi felt the movement and strength of Zhang Rui’s hand, and a hint of a sweet smile appeared in the corners of her mouth.
Walking into the cave entrance there, the mother and son looked at the corpse of the middle-aged scholar, although they knew he was dead beyond death, but still had fear in their hearts, as if the corpse would leap up at any time and come back at them.
In the end, it was Zhang Rui who summoned up the courage to let go of Xu Wan Yi’s hand and walked over first. Xu Wan Yi was also busy following. He stood half a dozen feet away from the corpse, reaching out to hold the hilt of the sword. Xu Wan Yi was afraid that there was still some danger, she hurriedly tried to stop him, wanting to do it herself, but Zhang Rui had already taken a step ahead of him to hold the hilt of the sword, so Xu Wan Yi could only let him be, only urging him to be careful, and at the same time being on the side of the careful guard. Zhang Rui’s hand holding the hilt of the sword turned with force, seeing that the corpse did not have any reaction, before pulling the sword out.
The aftermath followed smoothly. Zhang Rui searched the middle-aged scholar’s body and only found a handful of silver bills, five willow leaf flying knives, and the book that came from Liu Yipiao. As for the sword behind the middle-aged scholar’s back, of course, it was also unlocked. Then, mother and son together dragged the body to the place where they buried Liu Yifei, dug a shallow pit with the sword next to it, and threw the body in to bury it.
It was only after these matters were dealt with that the mother and son had time to consider other things.
“Mother, let’s go see what the Night Scholar did there at the stone wall earlier, shall we?” Zhang Rui remembered the strange behavior of the Night Scholar earlier and proposed.
Xu Wan Yi was also skeptical, so she agreed. At that moment, the two of them followed the directions that they had just seen from afar, and searched along the edge of the stone wall, and after walking for a while, they arrived at the ground and saw a smooth stone wall that was densely engraved with words on it.
The mother and son took a serious look at the content of the writing on the stone wall, and both of them were stunned. It was unthinkable that that Night Scholar was just doing the deed of carving words ah, and what was carved was exactly the content of the gong method on the book that was obtained from Liu Yipiao.
Zhang Rui looked down with suspicion in his heart and seemed to have thought of something. After he spoke to Xu Wan Yi, he ran back to the cave and took a trip there, bringing that book of Liu Yi Piao, flipping through it, and immediately realized the purpose of the Night Scholar’s doing so. He handed the book over to Xu Yangyi. Xu Yangyi took a look at the many blurry words on that book, and after a little thought, she also understood the reason why Night Scholar had carved the words in the first place.
Seeing this book was soaked, Xu Wan Yi immediately thought of the “Dragon Turtle Decision New Explanation” placed in the inner pocket of Zhang Rui’s outer robe, busy pulling it out and looking at it, and sure enough, it was almost the same situation, with a lot of handwriting inside blurred. But the good thing is that both mother and son have already memorized the contents of the book, there is nothing to do. Just think of it after all is the old ancestor left things, just so damaged, feel still a little pity.
After the doubts were solved, the mother and son were relieved. After a brief discussion, the mother and son decided that they should go back to the cave to recover their injuries and power first, and then come back later when they have time to slowly memorize the content above the stone wall to see if they can cultivate successfully.
On his way back to the cave, Zhang Rui intentionally walked a few steps behind. At this moment, he was still naked, just now he was in a hurry to deal with the corpse of the night scholar, he did not have time to think much, now as soon as he quieted down, he felt a little uncomfortable walking in front of Xu Wan Yi with his naked body. His pants were originally taken off and thrown on the ground inside the cave, and after the scholar was stabbed to death, a large amount of blood flowed out. Since the ground inside the cave was slightly lower than the outside, the blood just flowed along the ground to the place where he threw the pants, soaking the pants, so Zhang Rui didn’t put them back on just now.
After walking for about ten feet, Xu Wan Yi sensed that Zhang Rui was intentionally walking behind. As soon as she thought about it, she understood Zhang Rui’s reason for doing so.
Xu Wan Yi suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at Zhang Rui, and softly said, “Rui’er, why are you squirming, are you still afraid of me?” As she spoke out of her mouth, her tone unconsciously carried a bit of a ghostly flavor.
When Zhang Rui saw Xu Wan Yi suddenly turn back to look at himself, he just subconsciously tried to cover his lower body, but when he heard Xu Wan Yi’s words, he first froze, and then seemed to think of something. He stopped covering his lower body, took two quick steps, walked to Xu Wan Yi’s side, and then without warning, he suddenly bent over, reached out to manipulate Xu Wan Yi’s lower back and the bend of her legs, and in the midst of Xu Wan Yi’s cry of surprise, he picked her up in a horizontal embrace.
“Mother, I remember, you are my woman now, of course I don’t need to be afraid of you, hehehe” Zhang Rui said with a bit of a bad smile to Xu Wan Yi in his arms.
Xu Wan Yi was shocked by Zhang Rui’s sudden action just now, thinking that what was wrong with him again, and only after hearing his words did she let go of her heart. She snapped, “Getting a bargain and still selling your good behavior, I should have known that I would have ignored you, and in the end, I was bullied by you instead.” Despite her words, her hands had already raised to encircle Zhang Rui’s neck.
Zhang Rui’s body stiffened and hugged her even tighter. “Is Mother regretting it?” He asked seemingly carelessly, but his heart, in fact, was already a bit tense.
Xu Wan Yi did not perceive the slight change in his complexion, she pressed her head in front of Zhang Rui’s chest and said tenderly, “Injustice, how could I regret it, as long as I can be with you, as long as you can be happy, not to mention being your woman, even if it means letting me die right away, I’m willing to do it.”
Hearing these words, Zhang Rui only felt that his heart was blossoming in an instant, and every pore of his body seemed to be permeated with a feeling of smoothness.
“Mother, I will definitely make you the happiest and most joyful woman in the world.” Zhang Rui said excitedly. He took a firm step and held Xu Wan Yi in his arms as he walked towards the direction of the cave in large strides. At this moment, holding the beautiful woman in his arms, he felt that he was filled with hope and passion for the future, and even if he could not get out of this valley for the rest of his life, he felt that he could still live a happy and fulfilling life.
Hearing Zhang Rui’s confident and passionate promise, Xu Wan Yi’s heart trembled for no reason, and then a trace of sweetness surged into her heart. She suddenly realized that the old crybaby Zhang Rui had really grown up and was already a man.
She pressed her ear against Zhang Rui’s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. At this moment, she felt that her heart, after all, was so fragile, so eager to be loved and cared for, and this man holding her, although his martial arts was not as high as her own, was so reassuring in his arms. She did not want to think about anything, only wanted to be held by him like this, until forever.
Although Xu Wan Yi loved being held by Zhang Rui like this, she thought that Zhang Rui still had internal injuries and was afraid that he would not be able to bear it if he held her, so she wanted to come down and walk on her own after not much distance, but Zhang Rui was adamant, so she had to go along with him.
In an atmosphere full of warmth and sweetness, the not-so-long stretch of road was soon finished.
Back in the cave, Zhang Rui reluctantly stood holding Xu Wan Yi for a few moments more before gently putting her down and letting her stand up.
After Xu Wan Yi stood back up, her hands still encircled Zhang Rui’s neck. She moved her head over and gently kissed Zhang Rui’s face, then asked softly in a somewhat heartbroken voice, “Rui’er, do the internal injuries still hurt?”
Zhang Rui wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her to his chest, saying to her stiffly, “Mother, you don’t have to worry, the internal injuries are not much of a problem anymore, it doesn’t hurt much anymore, and as long as you temper yourself for a few days, you’ll be able to fully recover.”
Xu Wan Yi knew that the situation was definitely not as optimistic as he said, but she also didn’t want to add to his worries, so she just smiled and nodded, not asking about the internal injuries again, and only secretly planning in her mind how she would apply her energy to help him heal later, helping him to heal as soon as possible.
After that, the mother and son embraced each other face to face, and shifted the topic to the question of how exactly Night Shusheng had appeared at the bottom of the valley. After discussing for a while, only one thing was determined, that is, the Night Scholar must have come down from above, it is impossible for there to be any other paths at the bottom of the valley that can go in and out of the valley, as to how did he come down from the smooth and steep stone wall, this question was puzzling to the two of them because just now, in the process of dealing with handling the carrying of the dead body, they had also looked at the surrounding stone wall, and they did not find any ropes or something like that on the stone wall.
In the end, or Xu Wan Yi with a sentence “I guess he has some special means to get down” as the final conclusion. Unbeknownst to her, her words were in fact basically in line with the truth.
Although they couldn’t figure out how and why the Night Scholar came down, and they were also worried that there would be someone else who would come down in the same way in the future, there was no way to lift this hidden danger with the situation they were facing now. Therefore, after discussing, the mother and son decided that while raising their vigilance, their first priority was to recover their power, and then cultivate hard to reach the realm of subtle as soon as possible, and then try to practice the method of true qi superposition. After that, they will try to practice the method of true qi superposition. After the method of true qi superposition is really practiced, then they will try to see if they can find a way to get out of the valley based on the deep true qi, such as the method of climbing up the wall.
This method with their current strength to implement it simply can not, it is estimated that the sword are worn out finished can not be in the hard stone wall chiseled out a few mouth to, but if in the strength to reach the seventh or even the eighth layer of the case, perhaps feasible. In short, improving strength is the most important thing.
After the plan was finalized, the mother and son separated and started to get busy. Xu Wan Yi took Zhang Rui’s pants to the deep pool there to clean, while Zhang Rui in the grass hut surrounded by a circle of grass walls to block the wind. Cave due to the flow of the night scholar’s blood, has seeped into the ground under, there is no way to thoroughly clean clean, looking at people uncomfortable, so Zhang Rui mother and son intend to later do not live in the cave, live in the cave outside the hay hut, anyway, the weather is not cold.
After fixing the hayloft, Zhang Rui went to look for fruits and catch fish, while Xu Wan Yi went to clean the floor of the hayloft after washing Zhang Rui’s pants. Looking at the pieces of clothing on the ground, Xu Wan Yi couldn’t help but recall the previous incident where she was almost defiled by the Night Scholar, and her heart was filled with fear. After calming down, she picked up the fragments of the dress, intending to sew them up slowly when she had time, after all, right now, she was only wearing Zhang Rui’s outer robe, with none of her underwear inside, and she always felt that her lower body was uncomfortably cool.
While packing up the pieces of her dress, Xu Wan Yi discovered the black iron bar. The black iron bar was stowed away in the inner pocket of her blouse, and when Night Scholar was tearing up the clothes, he threw away the piece of clothes with the inner pocket after tearing it, and he did not realize the black iron bar hidden in the pocket under the excitement at that time.
Xu Yangyi scrutinized the black iron bar for a bit longer before placing it together with the packet of items searched from Liu Yipiao.
After that she started to look for hay to lay the ground floor of the hayloft, while Zhang Rui also quickly looked for something to eat and started a fire a few feet away from the hayloft to roast the fish.
Half an hour later, Zhang Rui’s mother and son finished eating the roasted fish and fruit, each exercising their energy to regulate their true qi.
In the days that followed, the life of Zhang Rui’s mother and son became regular. Apart from the necessary rest, eating and occasionally taking the time to go over to the stone wall to memorize the gongfu phrases on there, both mother and son were intensifying their cultivation,. A few days down the line, Xu Wan Yi’s shocked and dispersed true qi finally re-condensed and functioned, and her gong power recovered eighty to ninety percent of its original level.
Zhang Rui, on the other hand, was not as good, although his internal injuries had been brought under control, but due to the severity of the injuries he had sustained, it would still take some time before he fully recovered, and his true qi had only recovered about five layers, and he could not violently activate his true qi, or else his damaged and unhealed meridians might not be able to withstand it and completely break apart.
In the past few days, Zhang Rui that the phallus uncontrollably hard phenomenon also did not happen again, mother and son both think that before is estimated to be affected by the remnants of the obscene poison for the sake of, after two episodes of the remnants of the obscene poison may have been completely dissolved after the present.
And every night when resting, Zhang Rui also did not want to Xu Wan Yi’s body, just hold her, and she said sweet words. This is of course not Zhang Rui on Xu Wan Yi no desire, but because Zhang Rui feel that his and her body are not fully recovered, if the coitus act in a hurry, for fear of the body’s recovery is not favorable, so hold back.
Xu Wan Yi saw that when Zhang Rui hugged himself every night, his lower body’s prick would eventually become hard, but he never asked to have intercourse with himself to vent, so she felt that he had really become more mature and sensible, and felt even more gratified and relieved in her heart, unknowingly relying on him even more deeply. She secretly vowed that when she recovered later, she would make it up to him and use her own body to make him get maximum satisfaction.
That morning, Zhang Rui mother and son were meditating and practicing as usual after eating, the two of them were sitting face to face on the grass outside the hayloft about five or six feet apart and practicing their energy.
“Phew,” Zhang Rui exhaled a breath from his mouth. After practicing for an hour, Zhang Rui took the lead to stop practicing. The operation of power to cultivate true qi, not to be a long time to cultivate, mainly depends on the cycle of true qi operation situation, Zhang Chi have degree is the right way. At this moment, he was feeling a bit of spiritual follow-up deficiency after forty-nine big cycles of true qi operation, so he temporarily stopped.
He glanced at Xu Wan Yi across from him and saw that she was still in the middle of her cultivation, so he didn’t disturb her and just rested quietly, wanting to continue his cultivation later.
He looked and found that he didn’t know whether Xu Wan Yi sat down without paying attention or turned her arms to accidentally pull to when she was exercising, at this time she was sitting with her legs folded, and the hem of the outer robe even turned over to the root of her thighs, and her two white and tender legs that were folded without any cover were presented in front of Zhang Rui’s eyes, and a piece of blackness underneath her belly was also vaguely visible.
Zhang Rui see can’t help but swallow a mouthful of water, lower body prick even had a rising hard sign. He was busy and forced himself to hold down his mind, did not dare to look at the tempting scenery, his heart to himself secretly said: “Zhang Rui ah Zhang Rui, how did you become so horny it, this time also started a crooked idea. Mother has already given her body and mind to you without reservation, you can have her whenever you want, but as a manly man, what can you do for her? If you want to love her properly, you should first cultivate at ease, so that you can become stronger and be capable of protecting her from further harm, if you can’t even do that, it’s a waste of a piece of true love for her, now first calm down and cultivate.” , after blaming himself for a while, he slowly made himself quiet again and prepared to cultivate again.
Just then, an ear-splitting sound of rocks clashing and rubbing together came from far above his head, and it seemed to be getting closer and louder.
Zhang Rui was immediately startled by the sound. Having just gone through the matter of the Night Scholar, at this time, he was extremely sensitive to anything unusual.
“Mother, there’s a situation.” Zhang Rui called out to Xu Wan Yi in a low voice as calm as possible.
Although Xu Wan Yi was running her gong and cultivating, she had not lost her sense of the outside world. After hearing Zhang Rui’s call, she also slowly stopped her flow of true qi.
As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Zhang Rui’s alert look with uneasiness, and the sound coming from up there she heard.
“Rielle, what was that all about?” She asked, frowning and opening her mouth.
“I don’t know what’s going on, by the sound it seems to be the sound of rocks hitting, could it be that a rock has fallen from above? We’d better go and have a clear look first.” Zhang Rui said with doubt in his nervousness.
Xu Wan Yi nodded. At that moment, the two of them got up and grabbed a sword each, then quickly went to a position near the deep pool and raised their heads in the direction of the stone wall from which the sound had come.
After glancing at the distance above that stone wall, the mother and son then looked at each other in shock. It turned out that at this moment, on a stone wall, about dozens of feet away from the ground, there was a big black stone that was descending down the stone wall, and the strangest thing was that that stone was actually tied by a vertical rope, and the other end of that rope could not be seen at a glance. That stone touched the stone wall in its landing, and that was why it made that sound.
“Someone hung a rock down.” Both mother and son instantly thought of this. But after thinking of this point, the mother and son were confused instead, if it was hanging a person down is still understandable, but hanging a rock down and what is it for? Right in the middle of Zhang Rui’s mother and son’s suspicion, the stone had already been quickly hoisted down to the ground, hitting the ground with a muffled sound.
After the stone reached the ground, the rope first followed the drop for a few feet, and then was pulled up again, until the stone was again pulled away from the ground for a few feet and hung in the air. After the stone was pulled up, it was put down again, and then pulled up again, and after repeating this several times, the stone was not pulled up again when it fell to the ground again.
Zhang Rui’s mother and son were instantly made even more astonished by this strange behavior, and for a moment they couldn’t figure out what it meant.
Suddenly, Xu Wan Yi seemed to have thought of something, she looked surprised and said to Zhang Rui, “Rui’er, I figured it out, it should be that someone up there wanted to put the rope down, but didn’t know how deep the bottom of the valley was, so they used the rope to tie up a big stone and hang it down to test it out, if the stone went to the bottom, naturally, they wouldn’t continue to tug at the rope, and the person up there sensed the rope’s weight was reduced, so they guessed that the stone was not stuck at all and hadn’t reached the bottom. lessened, and guessed that the stone was in the bottom, and those few pulls were probably to test whether the stone was stuck at all to reach the bottom of the valley.”
Xu Wan Yi spoke her analysis, but immediately after, her face changed dramatically and she became incredibly tense, she anxiously said to Zhang Rui, “No good, it must be someone who wants to come down here with the help of a rope, I don’t know whether it’s an enemy or a friend, if it’s someone from the Devil Cult, we’ll be in danger.”
When Zhang Rui heard this, he also realized that this possibility was very high, for a while, his originally nervous heart was even more tense. If there is another person like the Night Scholar, then the mother and son are afraid that it will be really difficult to escape, after all, I am afraid that the previous method will not work again, and that the smoke in the tube has been sprayed out, it can not be used again, that is, if you want to repeat the same trick is also not possible.
At that moment, Zhang Rui’s mind spun vigorously, pondering over the solution. Xu Wan Yi was also thinking hard in a tense manner. Both of their hands, had been clenched tightly, their knuckles pinched and whitened.
After a moment, it was Zhang Rui who came up with a solution first. He was busy telling Xu Wan Yi about it. When Xu Wan Yi heard it, although she felt that it was still not secure enough, she thought that apart from that solution, there was no better way for the time being, so she agreed to it.
After that the mother and son were intensely busy, they first went to the cave and carefully carried out the two beds of straw mattresses that had been laid in the cave and had not been used for many days, and laid them inside the hayloft, thoroughly covering the newly laid hay, and making the hayloft look as if it had not been occupied for many days. Then the two of them scattered the ashes from the fire, making it look as if they had been blown away by the wind.
After doing so and checking over, the mother and son took the sword and the bundle and ran together towards the deep pool. After arriving at the edge of the pool, Zhang Rui tied the sword and the bundle behind his back with strips of cloth torn from the hem of his outer robe, and then carefully entered the water with Xu Wan Yi in his arms, trying his best not to press against the water plants on the shore to avoid leaving traces.
Into the water, Xu Wan Yi felt the water flooded to her neck, and her feet could not step on the ground, a little panic, but Zhang Rui one side of the hand tightly wrapped around her waist, so that she could not sink. Seeing this, she didn’t panic so much, but she still felt a little scared in her heart.
Zhang Rui skillfully stepped on the water with his feet to stay afloat without sinking, and then brought Xu Wan Yi to move slowly in the water, swimming towards a place in the pool near the shore where the water was deep enough. After swimming to the place, he then wrapped his arms around Xu Wan Yi’s body, letting her face to face against his own body, at the same time letting then turn his head towards the side of the stone wall where there was a rope hanging down, nervously waiting.
Without waiting long, Zhang Rui could see a black silhouette on the far stone wall sliding rapidly down the rope. He was afraid that the person would see the water from above, so he busily asked Xu Wan Yi to take a full breath, and he himself also took a full breath, and then his body slightly sank into the water, so that his body was completely submerged in the water. Only after sinking about two feet deep did he stop his sinking motion. The water in this pool was not very clear, so after the two of them sank to the surface of the water two feet below, if they looked from above, if they were not very careful, it would be difficult to find their traces at once.
That said, the black silhouette, quickly slid to the bottom of the valley. Once that silhouette landed on the ground, it cautiously looked around.
As it turned out, this person was no other than the owner of the Night Scholar, the majestic fifty-year-old man.
The man in his fifties was the first to notice the straw hut next to the cave, and a moment of doubt ran through his mind “Could it be that there are other people living here?” He questioned in his heart, and could not help but feel wary, and at the same time a little worried about the purpose of this trip. He drew a short sword from his back, and then performed a body method toward the hayloft, saw no one inside and did not stay, and then turned toward the next cave. When he reached the entrance of the cave, he stopped sharply and took a look at the empty cave and the dried bloodstains on the ground, his brows furrowed, then he performed his magic again and searched along the bottom of the stone wall.
It didn’t take long for the man in his fifties to arrive at the place where Night Scholar and Liu Yipiao were buried. The two piles of new soil that had risen up caught his attention, and after pondering for a moment, he suddenly activated a palm and struck each of the two piles of soil sharply and violently in the air. In an instant, the powerful and fierce palm wind blasted onto the two piles of soil. In the midst of the flying dirt, the corpses of Night Scholar and Liu Yipiao also flew out.
After the dirt settled, the man in his fifties looked towards the two corpses, and immediately, his pupils contracted. He recognized that one of the corpses belonged to his own henchman, the Night Scholar, while the other body, which was burnt to the point of having a charred outer skin, was unrecognizable to him due to the fact that its face was completely disfigured.
For a while, while the man in his fifties was shocked and furious, countless questions surged up in his mind, “Isn’t this dog talent guarding there in the old mansion? How did he come here? He was also killed by someone with a sword through the heart, who is the person who killed him, his martial arts skill is so high that he can put this dog through the heart with a sword? Is there any great conspiracy here? And who is this burnt body? How did he die here? Was it killed by the same person? And why did the person who killed them go to such lengths to bury them?”
The fifty-year-old man was shrouded in a cloud of suspicion for a while, and his ominous feeling of foreboding grew stronger.
But he knowledge a slight pause, no longer pay attention to the situation here, to him, the important thing is to find that thing, the other can be slowly in the consideration.
He performed his lightweight stance and left the original spot, continuing to search along the bottom of the stone wall, he then also found the words of the gongfa engraved on the stone wall, after a moment of stunned amazement, he just took a cursory look at it, and then paid no more attention to it, and continued to expand his search. He himself was armed with a world-class martial arts, so although he was also interested in the techniques engraved on the stone wall, but not to the point of obsession, he just felt that he had time to scrutinize them, after all, there are many things rumored in the jianghu, who knows whether they are true or false, whether they are just a waste of time, and compared to that thing, the so-called world-class secret manuals are not worth mentioning anymore.
The man in his fifties went back and forth and searched the bottom of the valley quickly and carefully, and still did not find what he was looking for, his mood, suddenly dry and angry.
Finally, he came to the edge of that deep pool and looked towards the water for a few moments, only to feel that the water was so deep that he couldn’t see the bottom. He was holding on to his last glimmer of hope at this point, hoping that the thing had landed in the pool, after all, there was only the deep pool left at the bottom of this valley that hadn’t been searched.
However, even though he had the idea of searching the deep pool, there was no way for him to do it for the time being because he simply didn’t know how to use water. Although he had deep gong power, deep gong power did not mean that it was omnipotent. If it was relatively shallow water, he could still rely on his deep power to close his breath and go down to search, but with such a deep and bottomless pool of water, he felt that there was still nothing he could do. He was annoyed and planned to go back and find an expert who was proficient in water to help search, but the big deal was that he was silenced afterwards.
Calculating in his mind, he looked up at the place where he had just come down. Looking at the rope hanging down on the stone wall, in less than a moment, suddenly, his face changed wildly, as if he had thought of something serious.
“Not good, if that expert is still near the cliff and hasn’t left, and realizes that I’ve gone down into the valley and takes the opportunity to break the rope, won’t I be in trouble? Moreover, there are so many strange things in this valley, and there are only dead people left, and that thing is missing, could it be that that expert took it?” His heart turned sharply, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his thoughts projected well. At once, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
At that moment, he couldn’t care less about deeply investigating the many doubts in the valley, and only thought about getting out of the valley as soon as possible first. He exerted his stance to the extreme, only to see a black shadow floating and flashing away, and then quickly climbed upwards along the rope again.
The man in his fifties climbed rapidly upward along the rope while keeping a ten-thousand-percent guard, intending to stab his sword into the stone wall to immobilize his body if the rope snapped in the middle of the way.
Luckily, the journey went smoothly, and there was no sudden breaking of the rope until he was back on the cliff.
After flying up the cliff, the man in his fifties just wanted to put away the rope first and hide it for later to go down to the valley to explore again. Suddenly, his eyes sparkled, and his body disappeared in one swift movement.
It turned out that just when he had just breathed a sigh of relief, the rest of his eyes noticed a purple figure skimming through the bushes dozens of feet away in a fast and incomparable manner. Instantly, he associated it with the mysterious expert he had guessed.
He didn’t have time to think deeply, and reflexively exerted his lightweight stance with all his might, chasing towards the purple figure, fearing that he would lose the person if he was a hair late. As for the rope that was still hanging, he didn’t have time to pay attention to it.
While the man in his fifties was chasing after the purple figure, in the deep pool at the bottom of the valley, after a string of water bubbles rose out of the water, two heads followed and surfaced, and it was none other than Zhang Rui and Xu Wan Yi. After their heads poked out of the water, the two of them gasped for air, and at the same time, they looked around the edge of the pool in a nervous manner.
After observing the surrounding valley floor for a while, the two of them didn’t find anyone’s traces, and only then did they put down their hearts a little. Just now, they really could not hold their breath, so even though they knew that exposing their heads to the water would be very dangerous, and might expose their target and be poisoned, they still had to take the risk of floating out of the water, and if they didn’t float out of the water to breathe, they didn’t have to wait for someone else to do it, and they guessed that they were about to suffocate themselves to death alive.
After Zhang Rui mother and son breathed well, they continued to observe the surrounding movements, seeing that there were still no silhouettes around the deep pool as far as the field of view could see, they were not in a hurry to continue to dive into the water first, but they also didn’t dare to go ashore right away for fear that someone would ambush them somewhere. Anyway, the water surface of the deep pool is lower than the terrain outside, if they only show their heads, it is difficult for other people to find out at once from far away, while they can notice if there is anyone approaching.
In this way, Zhang Rui mother and son embraced each other in the water and continue to stay for nearly an hour, see or no movement, before carefully swimming to the side of a short bushes next to the shore, once again observed to confirm that no one around, before climbing out of the water, hiding in the bushes. The water in the pool is really cold, stay a long time they are not good, Zhang Rui is still better, while Xu Wan Yi just now has been cold a little shivering up.
Two people in the bushes and hide more than half an hour later, again and again carefully check the situation at the bottom of the valley, see still no silhouettes appeared after the real temporary peace of mind a little. But far from seeing the rope still hanging on the stone wall, the two still decided to continue to hide and wait, wait for the dark to see the situation and then out. Look at that still hanging rope, who knows later will not be someone suddenly down from above it, or be careful for ah.
Finally, after a long and tense silent wait, the sky finally dimmed. And up to this point, there was still no more people seen coming down from that rope. Only then did the two of them let out a sigh of relief for the time being, and decided not to hide for the time being.
Zhang Rui easily shook Xu Wan Yi in his arms, trying to get her to stand up first, as her body was pressing down on his legs. However, Xu Wan Yi did not react, Zhang Rui was slightly surprised, then he lowered his head and looked at Xu Wan Yi in his arms through the dim light, only to see that her face was still so pale even in such a dim light, her eyes were tightly closed, her brows were furrowed, and she seemed to have already passed out.
Once Zhang Rui saw this, he didn’t know what was wrong with her and became anxious. He couldn’t care less and wrapped his arms around her, anxiously calling out to her in her ear and inputting true qi into her body, but she still didn’t respond at all.
“Mother, wake up, what’s wrong with you? Don’t scare me, wake up!” Zhang Rui’s call was getting louder and more urgent, in that voice, it was already filled with panic, but for a long time, no sound responded to him.
The sky, too, was finally growing all dark.
Chapter 10: A False Alarm and a Peace of Mind
Zhang Rui hugged Xu Wan Yi and called out for a while, seeing that she still did not have any reaction, his heart was already finished with panic and trepidation. It was so hard to escape the calamity, originally thought that it would be safe and sound, and then suddenly there was such a situation, his nerves were immediately tensed to the point of breaking.
“Mother, if you really can’t wake up, then I’ll go and stay with you.” Zhang Rui stopped shouting and pressed his head against Xu Wan Yi’s face, murmuring in disorientation. He felt as if his heart was being gripped and squeezed tightly by something, on the verge of breaking, and a desolate feeling surged to his heart.
Suddenly, he froze, then looked surprised as he lifted his head and reached out a hand to caress Xuanyi’s face and forehead.
Just now, when he put his face on Xuanyi’s face, he felt that her face was scalding hot, and now when he tried again with his hand, it was really hot, as if it had just been roasted by fire. And once he touched her hands and body, it was the same situation.
This discovery horrified Zhang Rui in his heart, he thought that this was a sign that the unknown symptoms obtained by Xu Wan Yi were going to deteriorate further, thinking that her life was close to dying.
At that moment, Zhang Rui anxiously and fearfully called up Xu Wan Yi, expecting to be able to wake her up, even if only for a few moments. In his heart, he had already made the worst plan, as long as Xu Wan Yi had any misfortune, he would kill himself to accompany her, absolutely not live alone. He only hoped that before that, he could talk to Xu Wan Yi again, could hear her voice again, could let her look at himself again.
He shouted and shouted, his voice had gradually choked up, tears slowly moistened his eyes, the feeling of despair, more and more intense tormented his mind.
Time was passing little by little, and Xu Wan Yi still didn’t show any signs of waking up. She was just like a sleeping beauty, lying quietly in Zhang Rui’s arms, and the temperature on her forehead and face was higher.
In the end, Zhang Rui could no longer cry out, he looked sad and wooden as he hugged Xu Wan Yi’s body tightly, pressing his head tightly next to her face, letting the tears flow silently on his face.
One night, just like that, passed. Zhang Rui was like a statue, motionless, holding Xu Wan Yi, his eyes hollow and woodenly open, even as if he didn’t realize that there were bugs lingering and crawling across his face.
The light of dawn, at last, illuminated the valley once more.
Another hour or so passed after dawn, when suddenly, from the bushes at the edge of the deep pool, a loud cry, full of the air of ecstasy, rang out.
“Ah! Mother, you’re awake, you’re finally awake, great, great, thank goodness.”
In the bushes, Zhang Rui said with a face of ecstasy to Xu Wan Yi in his arms, he was so excited that his face was red with congestion, and he could no longer control the volume of his voice, even though he was saying it, it sounded like he was trying his hardest to shout.
Just now, in a trance, he felt movement in his arms, and subconsciously turned his head to see that it was actually Xu Wan Yi who had woken up, and was slightly twisting and turning her body, seemingly trying to sit up. After a momentary pause in his brain, Zhang Rui was overwhelmed by a strong and incomparable feeling of ecstasy, and shouted in ecstasy.
At this moment, looking at Xu Wan Yi’s eyes in his arms that were looking at him, Zhang Rui opened his mouth, but was not able to say anything right away. At this moment, the qi and blood in his body was undulating and stirring, and even his breathing was shortened.
Xu Wan Yi looked at Zhang Rui’s face filled with ecstatic excitement as well as the undried tear stains on his face, and with a turn of her heart, she understood something. She wanted to raise her hand to caress Zhang Rui’s face in heartache, but she realized that the upper half of her body was being held tightly by Zhang Rui, and her hand could not move at all.
She weakly asked Zhang Rui softly, “Rui’er, what time is it now? How long have I been unconscious for?”
When Zhang Rui saw the delicate lady in his arms asking him, he forced himself to hold down the excitement in his heart, calmed down a bit, and said to her: ”Mother, you’ve been unconscious for the whole night, I thought that you wouldn’t wake up, it scared me to death. Mother, how do you feel now? Is it all healed? Why did you pass out yesterday? Did something happen?”
Zhang Rui said a series of words, and said them in a hurry, instantly making Xu Wan Yi not know which point to answer him first. Zhang Rui also realized that he was too hasty right after he finished speaking, and smiled shyly in embarrassment, but still looked at Xu Yangyi nervously, wanting to hear her tell the truth of the matter, and figure out if she was really fine already.
Xu Wan Yi ranted a bit helplessly, “Rui’er, can you let me sit up first, I’m a bit uncomfortable in this state. By the way, is that person who came down yesterday already really gone?”
It was only then that Zhang Rui noticed that Xu Wan Yi’s posture as she was being held tightly by himself really didn’t seem to be very natural. He busily loosened his grip a bit and helped her sit up, while also telling her the results of his observation and judgment, so that she didn’t have to worry about it for now.
After Xu Wan Yi sat down, she saw that Zhang Rui’s naked upper body was covered in dew there, so she reached out to his shoulders and arms and wiped them a few times, and suddenly her hands were filled with water. She said heartily, “Rui’er, let’s leave this bush first, it’s so humid here.” .
Seeing that the environment in the bushes really did not feel very soothing, Zhang Rui nodded at his words before standing up first and bending down to help Xu Wan Yi.
Xu Wan Yi had just stood up halfway under Zhang Rui’s handhold when her legs suddenly went limp and she sat down again. She smiled apologetically and bitterly, and said to the nervous looking Zhang Rui, “Rui’er, my whole body is so soft that I can’t lift my strength, you go out and dry your body first, I’ll walk back later when I’ve regained some strength.”
“Mother, I’ll carry you back.”
Just as she finished speaking, she heard Zhang Rui say something before she was picked up by his waist. She was stunned before she obediently wrapped her arms around Zhang Rui’s neck and rested her head on his chest.
Zhang Rui picked up Xu Wan Yi and stepped out of the bushes towards the grass hut while frequently looking down at her in his arms, as if he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear.
Xu Wan Yi was looked at by him in this manner, a bit of shyness and sweetness welled up in her heart. She slightly glared at Zhang Rui and snapped, “You’ve been looking at it for so long, haven’t you seen enough yet, watch the road carefully, don’t fall down.”
Zhang Rui smiled shyly and said, “Mother is so beautiful, how can I see enough of her, I can’t see enough for the rest of my life.” He said this immediately let Xu Wan Yi face emerged a thin layer of blush, she weakly and scolded a “smooth talker” after, no longer speak, closed his eyes quietly let Zhang Rui hugged.
Zhang Rui instantly quickened his pace, and in a short while, he walked back to the grass hut. After kicking off the top layer of old hay in the hay shed with his foot, he carefully set Xu Wan Yi down and let her trip on the grass mat.
After Xuanyi lay down, Zhang Rui unclasped the sword and bag behind his back before lying down as well, turning sideways and gently wrapping his arms around her.
“Mother, what exactly happened to you yesterday? Is there really nothing wrong at all now?” Zhang Rui was still very nervous about this issue, and immediately asked Xu Wan Yi after lying down.
Xu Yangyi slightly moved her body so that she and Zhang Rui could lean more closely together. After a slight recollection, she replied to Zhang Rui, “I was overly nervous yesterday and soaked in cold water for a long time, my body could not adapt for a while and I got a wind chill, but fortunately I survived, there is no major problem now, and resting for a while will soon lead to a complete recovery, so don’t worry about it.”
Zhang Rui was slightly stunned, ”Wind chill? Is it a kind of poison? Isn’t it very serious? Will it really be that easy to recover completely? Will it leave any hidden dangers?” He asked nervously and with doubt. He had been carefully taken care of cold and warm since he was a child, and had never gotten sick with anything, plus he hadn’t heard anyone else mention it, so he didn’t understand exactly what wind chill was, and thought it was some kind of poison.
Hearing his nervous inquiry, Xu Wan Yi felt a bit helpless, and at that moment, she carefully explained and explained to him what wind chill was.
After hearing this, Zhang Rui understood what was going on. At that moment, he reached out and touched Xu Wan Yi’s forehead, realizing that it really wasn’t scalding hot anymore, before he breathed a sigh of relief and let go of a stone hanging in his heart.
After Xu Wan Yi finished speaking, she paused briefly, and suddenly, her heart stirred and she thought of something crucial, and her complexion suddenly became a bit agitated. She said to Zhang Rui somewhat eagerly, “Rui’er, is the rope that was hung down yesterday still there?”
Zhang Rui froze and hadn’t recalled the question yet, but he thought along with it for a little while, and still said affirmatively, “In ah, what’s wrong?”
“Rui’er, while the rope is still there, you climb up the rope first, anyway, your internal injuries to your meridians shouldn’t matter if you climb the rope with your energy alone, any later I’m afraid that something will change, this is the only chance to get out of the valley.” Saying that, she lightly pushed Zhang Rui, wanting to urge him to act quickly.
“Mother, if you want to go out, let’s go out together, I’m not going to leave you alone to go up by yourself first.” After hearing and understanding Xu Wan Yi’s intentions, Zhang Rui rejected her arrangement without even thinking about it.
Seeing him like this, Xu Wan Yi immediately became anxious and busily persuaded, ”Rui’er, my body hasn’t completely healed yet, I simply can’t lift the strength to climb right now, and your internal injuries haven’t fully healed yet and you can’t utilize too much of your true qi, so if we go together, it’s simply impossible for you to climb if you take me with you. You’d better go up first, I just need to rest for another half a day or so I guess I can utilize a few percent of my power, then I’ll go up to you. If you don’t go up now, in case the rope gets broken, you might really be trapped here forever, and even if the rope doesn’t break, if there are any more unsuspecting people coming down, I don’t know if you’ll be able to withstand them by then, so you’d better listen to me and go up first.”
It’s better if she didn’t persuade, but when she did, Zhang Rui was even more unwilling to go up first by himself, he said unusually resolutely, “Mother, you don’t need to say more, I will absolutely not go up first by myself, since you still need to rest for half a day before you can act, I will wait for you for half a day, I will stay by your side no matter what, anyway; if the rope really breaks by that time and you can’t get out, then I’ll just stay in this valley floor to stay, as long as I have you by my side, I don’t care what happens.”
Xu Wan Yi wanted to persuade him further, but as soon as she saw the resolute look on his face, she secretly sighed and said no more. She knew Zhang Rui’s temperament too well, although Zhang Rui was usually a very easy-going and obedient person, but if he once decided on something, when his stubbornness came up, he could not be pulled back by a nine-headed ox.
Zhang Rui noticed the helplessness and worry on Xu Wan Yi’s face, so he hugged her tightly and said to her deeply, “Mother, I know you are doing this for my own good, but I really don’t want to do that, I can’t leave you behind to face the danger on your own, if I go up there first, what if you meet with any more changes and dangers on your own? To me, you are more important than anything else, if I don’t have you with me, what’s the point of me even getting out of this predicament?”
Hearing Zhang Rui’s words, Xu Wan Yi’s heart surged with a feeling of happiness and sweetness while she was secretly anxious. At this point, she could only pray that the rope would not be broken and that no more miscreants would come down before she regained her mobility.
Zhang Rui was relieved to see that Xu Wan Yi no longer insisted. After organizing his thoughts a little, he said to Xu Wan Yi, “Mother, you still have to recuperate for about half a day before you can move, so I’ll go and get something for you to eat first, you’ve been starving all day. You rest first, I’ll be here soon.” , finished speaking, he was about to get up.
He had just let go of Xu Wan Yi’s body when he carefully noticed that Xu Wan Yi’s body trembled a little. He instantly tensed up again in his heart, re-holding her in his arms and asking in an urgent voice, “Mother, what’s wrong with you? Is there something wrong again?”
Xu Wan Yi was afraid that he would worry carelessly, she busily said to him, “It’s fine, I just feel a little cold, the wind chill I have hasn’t completely healed yet, it’s a normal reaction, don’t worry about me, you go and look for food first, you’ve been starving for a day as well, I’ll be fine if I rest myself for a while.”
Zhang Rui where willing to comply with her, not only did not leave, but on the contrary, he hugged her tighter, hoping to use his body temperature to make her feel warmer.
Xuanyi only struggled slightly before she stopped moving, letting him hold her like this and no longer urging him on.
For a while, neither mother nor son spoke, only quietly leaning on each other.
Chapter 11: A delicate woman cherishes her son’s thick cloud and rain
In the midst of the quiet embrace, suddenly, Xu Wan Yi blushed and her breathing rate instantly became a bit disorganized. Zhang Rui, on the other hand, blushed a little as he moved his lower body, trying to move his body back a little.
Originally, yesterday so far Xu Wan Yi is still wearing Zhang Rui’s robe, just now when Zhang Rui hugged her back, due to the action of pulling, her original already a little loose belt unconsciously loose and unraveled, after lying down, she was embraced by Zhang Rui rotating, the outer robe followed on the open. At this time Zhang Rui face to face hugged her, her bare chest and Zhang Rui naked chest close to the two groups of soft and elastic plump breasts, creamy and slippery in Zhang Rui’s chest skin slightly rubbing, unconsciously to Zhang Rui brought a very comfortable and stimulating feeling, hooked up with him that has been strong patience for many days of desire, at once, his lower body phallus followed the reaction, through the pants of the hard bang! It was hard through his pants and pressed against her lower pubic mound.
“Rui’er, do you want me?” Xu Wan Yi asked shyly, with a little bit of nervousness and anticipation in her heart. She knew that it was normal for Zhang Rui to have desire for himself, after all, that last layer of barrier had been pierced through, and the relationship between the two at this time was more aptly described as a couple rather than mother and son. She also knew that in the previous days, Zhang Rui had held back from having sex with himself in order to recover from practicing, and now that she saw that he was reacting again, she planned to satisfy him properly.
When Zhang Rui saw his petite mother asking about it, he said with a bit of embarrassment, “Mother, that thing down there doesn’t listen to my call control at all, am I too horny?”
Xu Wan Yi listened to his words that seemed like an explanation and self-reproach, giggled softly and said, “Obviously it’s your heart that’s moved, and you still blame it for not being under your control to make it work, you’re not too horny, but extremely horny.” .
Zhang Rui immediately became even more embarrassed, blushing, cracking a shy smile, not knowing what to say.
After Xuanyi teased Zhang Rui for a bit, she saw him like this and was afraid that he would think wrongly and think that she was blaming him, so she then softly said to him, “Wrongdoer, I’m not blaming you for being horny, men being horny is a kind of nature, and it’s not any kind of fault. As long as you really want it, I am willing to give it to you anytime. However, it’s fine for you to be horny, but you are only allowed to be horny to me alone, not to other women indiscriminately.” After saying that, the shyness on her face intensified.
When Zhang Rui heard Xu Wan Yi’s heartfelt words and smelled that last hint of jealousy in her words, the feeling of embarrassment dissipated and a slice of passionate swirling feeling surged up in the bottom of his heart. He had just felt that he was still lusting after Xu Wan Yi when she was in such a bad health condition, worrying that it would make her feel that she was being frivolous and not cherishing her, but now that he heard her say this, he realized that he was being overly concerned.
After letting go of his heart, Zhang Rui’s heart was on fire, but after thinking for a while, he still gave up the idea of making love to Xu Wan Yi at this moment. He kissed Xu Wan Yi’s face and said to her, “It’s better not to, wait until you’re better, I’m afraid it’s not good for you.”
Xu Wan Yi saw him being so considerate and tight to herself, her heart was sweet. She had already made up her mind that this time, she would not let Zhang Rui hold back any longer. Zhang Rui was always forcing himself for her sake, making her feel heartbroken.
“No Rielle, I’m fine, I just don’t have much strength for a while, nothing else is in the way at all, and I think you want me now.” She said moodily, her eyes slightly half-closed, showing the slightest hint of coquettishness.
“But…”
Zhang Rui wanted to say something else, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was gagged by Xu Wan Yi with a red lip kiss.
Feeling the warmth of the bosom of the lady, savoring the softness of her lips, Zhang Rui could no longer suppress the most primitive desire in his heart, and could not help but tighten his arms around her, and clumsily responded to her passionate kisses with his mouth, and his breathing gradually became thick and rapid.
Previously, he had also kissed Xu Wan Yi, but it was all just a single touch, unlike this, which was so detailed and long. All of a sudden, the wonderful flavor of the kiss made him want to stop.
After the initial clumsiness, he gradually became familiar with cross-kissing. He stuck out his own tongue without a teacher, trying to lick Xu Wan Yi’s fragrant lips. But just as he stuck his tongue out and licked on her lips a few times, he felt her also stick out her soft and flexible tongue, touching and intertwining with his own, and he immediately responded fiercely to her.
For a while, the mother and son’s cross-kissing movements became more intense.
It was also the first time Xu Wan Yi had done such a deep and lingering kiss with a man, and at the moment, she was already mesmerized by this unprecedentedly different and soul-crushing taste. Her eyebrows stretched, her eyes gently closed, her face flushed with red, and her nose continuously emitted a delicate soft hum. Under Zhang Rui’s proximity, her head was tilted backward, bobbing from time to time, a little bit of a flavor of refusal.
Zhang Rui insatiably savored the taste of his wife’s lips and tongue, and felt as if his body was being washed by electric current all over. His hands, also began to restlessly up, first through the clothes and rubbed Xu Wan Yi’s back, embracing her tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his body before giving up. As the kissing deepened and became more passionate, he stopped being satisfied with it.
Only to see his hands a burst of pulling and tugging, in a moment, the outer robe on Xu Wan Yi’s body was undone by him, and Xu Wan Yi’s plump, snow-white and delicate body that was not wearing an inch of silk was completely exposed in the air. After undoing Xu Wan Yi’s clothes, Zhang Rui’s one hand and legs cooperated to also remove the pants of his lower body. His lower body’s thick and hard prick, without the binding barrier, straight up between Xu Wan Yi’s legs, the glans rubbing against the outside of her valley, as if looking for the entrance to break into the jade hole’s flower path.
After both bodies were naked, Zhang Rui’s hands were even more wantonly wandering around and caressing Xu Wan Yi’s thighs, back, shoulders, neck and other parts of her body, enjoying the wonderful tactile sensation that her delicate and slippery skin and body curves brought to him. Xu Wan Yi’s pair of breasts squeezed in front of his chest, along with his movement swinging and in front of his chest close to the light friction, he can really feel that pair of breasts of tenderness and soft elasticity, as well as the nipples on the two nipples on the breasts in the hardening of the meat particles.
Xu Wan Yi was so up and down by Zhang Rui, immediately stimulated by the heart stirred again and again, the bottom of her heart surged up a strong desire that made her feel a little shy. Her body, in Zhang Rui’s embrace, gently twisted up, because her hands were wrapped around and couldn’t move freely, she raised the jade leg that was on the top, hooked behind Zhang Rui’s thigh, rubbing against Zhang Rui’s thigh.
“Rui’er, want me.” She turned her head to get rid of Zhang Rui’s kiss, and in her mesmerized eyes, her red lips slightly opened, moaning and generally spitting out the longing in her heart.
When Zhang Rui heard these four short words, it was as if a bucket of oil had been poured on the burning fire, and the impulse to possess and vent that had long been so strong that he could hardly hold it down was instantly transformed into action.
He gasped, and with a turn, he crushed Xu Wan Yi underneath him.
Xu Wan Yi exclaimed, then put her hands out from Zhang Rui’s armpits, hugged on Zhang Rui’s back, at the same time legs also subconsciously opened, open the lower body Pengmen jade hole, ready to let the gentleman enter to visit.
Zhang Rui was still polite. He moved his lower body a few times, and when he felt that his glans touched the entrance of Xu Wan Yi’s moist flower path, he pressed his lower body downward, and in an instant, he felt that his glans burst into the narrow and tightly slippery flower path entrance, and met the wrapping and friction of the layers of flower path’s tender flesh, and pushed into the depths of the flower path of Xu Wan Yi’s flower path. For a moment, the wet, slippery, tight, warm, itchy and swirling sensation filled every nerve of his head.
After letting out a cry of pleasure, he lowered his head and took one of Xu Wan Yi’s nipples on her chest, sucking and lightly biting it as his lower body began to thrust and shrug.
Xu Wan Yi only felt that her lower body was suddenly inserted by a thick, hard and incomparably hot giant, in an instant, the original somewhat empty and itchy feeling at her lower body was replaced by a strong feeling of rising and tingling, she couldn’t help but to let out a long and delicate cry, and raised her hips to meet it upwards as if she didn’t want to let that giant thing leave her body.
Zhang Rui felt the pampering of his delicate lady and was even more excited, responding to her with even stronger and more powerful actions. The frequency of his movements was not very fast, but each time he went deeper and deeper, making the contact between his prick and Xu Wan Yi’s floral wall tighter and more friction. The contraction of Xu Wan Yi’s floral walls and the increased wetness also proved how strong and impactful Zhang Rui’s prick was.
Under Zhang Rui’s successive manipulations, Xu Wan Yi was continuously stimulated by the intense pleasure, gasping and moaning, and her fragrant sweat was seething. She had already lost the ability to think, as if her soul was about to be melted by the soul-crushing sensation.
After containing Xu Wan Yi’s nipples for a while, Zhang Rui let go of his mouth and kissed his way upwards from her puffy breasts. After kissing her cheeks, he gasped for air and excitedly asked in her ear, “Mother, is it comfortable?”
Xu Wan Yi heard Zhang Rui’s words in her soulfulness, and her hands hugged him even tighter. Nearly unconsciously, she replied intermittently while chanting delicately, “It’s so comfortable …… Ah…Rui’er, I’m about to…can’t stand it anymore, it’s so big and… …ah…so hard …… inserted into ….. my…heart …… ah…”
When Zhang Rui heard her intermittent words with trembling chants, a wave of satisfaction and pride surged in his heart, and the fire of desire burned to the extreme.
“Mother, I’m going to make you the happiest and most joyful woman you’ve ever been, ever.”
He let out a deep, low cry before bracing himself on his hands to sit up on his knees. After wrapping his hands around the bends of Xu Wan Yi’s legs from the inside out, he crouched his body down and pressed down once more, his arms spreading her legs wide and pressing them against her upper body before bringing his head down and kissing her lips.
Xu Wan Yi immediately responded warmly to his kiss, and with her eyes slightly open, she stretched out a tender tongue to probe into Zhang Rui’s mouth, entangling with his tongue. And her hands, also re-embraced Zhang Rui’s back, nails deep into the flesh of his back.
Due to the pull of the legs, at this time, Xu Wan Yi’s round and full buttocks had already detached from the grass mat, and her fluffy pussy opened up more completely, making it more convenient for Zhang Rui’s in-depth thrusting. And the two groups of white tender breasts in front of her chest, along with Zhang Rui’s impact vibration again and again in front of her chest swaying back and forth, swinging a burst of meat wave.
Zhang Rui was enjoying the wonderful soul-crushing taste of Xu Wan Yi’s upper and lower two small mouths at the same time, and for a while he really realized what it meant to die of lust, and so did Xu Wan Yi.
In this infinite passion, the coitus mother and son both forget all, only each other in their hearts, only infinite demoralizing pleasure.
Xu Wan Yi, with her full devotion as well as Zhang Rui’s onslaught, soon ushered in her first orgasm, and she couldn’t help but turn her head and let out a high pitched scream as she fell into a brief moment of disorientation. After the orgasm, before her passion cooled down, Zhang Rui’s hot kisses and continuous onslaught quickly reignited her passion, causing her to fall into a state of lust once again.
Time unconsciously passed for a long time, after experiencing another orgasm, the humming sound in Xu Wan Yi’s nose had already gradually weakened, her body that was originally a bit weak, after enduring such a strong and continuous impact, the only physical strength was already about to be consumed, and every nerve in her body, after experiencing the constant assault of pleasure, also became soft and out of control. If Zhang Rui let go of her at this moment, it was estimated that she was so soft that she couldn’t even move her body.
Zhang Rui, on the other hand, was still going strong, he felt as if his whole body had endless energy and passion, and he didn’t doubt for a second that he could continue like this forever.
At this time, the coital union of the two men’s lower body, have been wet and unbearable. Along with Zhang Rui’s prick’s deep drawing out again and again, Xu Wan Yi’s flesh hole flower path secreted a large amount of viscous slippery liquid, especially in those two climaxes when the secretion of more, those liquids in the coitus by the prick squeezed and flowed out, the two people’s lower body are wet, and that liquid due to the outflow of too much, it is along the groove of her buttocks raised slowly flowed down to the back of her waist there, dripping down! Wet a large grass mat.
In the midst of his pleasure, Zhang Rui’s remaining sanity allowed him to gradually realize Xu Wan Yi’s increasingly weak and powerless condition as well. His heart was slightly austere, secretly blamed himself for a while, and then ended and Xu Wan Yi’s kiss, sat up straight, put her pair of jade legs on both sides of his shoulders, holding her thighs and then accelerated thrusting, wanting to vent as soon as possible, the end of coitus.
Along with his accelerated thrusting, his thick prick every time he pulls out, XuWanYi PengMenDongHou’s circle of pink tender flesh in the rapid friction were brought to the outward turn out, stained with crystal slippery liquid, tightly wrapped in the prick, seemingly to be risen up the general, and then along with the insertion of the prick and follow the inward shrinkage. The two pussy lips, like dewy petals, were weakly attached to the sides of the prick, and were powerless to prevent the prick from violating and picking the pistil.
Zhang Rui’s sudden move instantly intensified Xu Wan Yi’s feelings of excitement, she wanted to shout loudly, but she no longer had the strength to do so.
Suddenly, Xu Wan Yi felt Zhang Rui’s prick that was deep inside her body twitching and quivering a little, and the last trace of clarity in her mind made her immediately realize that Zhang Rui was about to give out.
Xu Wan Yi was in a dissipated trance when her mind suddenly flashed with a flash of light, thinking of something very deadly, and her heart suddenly panicked.
She somehow gathered a little strength and opened her mouth to say eagerly to Zhang Rui, “Rui’er, don’t ever cum inside me, pull it out quickly!”
It turned out that she had just remembered that these few days happened to be the time when she was most likely to get pregnant, and if Zhang Rui had ejaculated his penis inside her, she would most likely get pregnant, which was why she had panicked. Although she had willingly and completely given her heart and body to Zhang Rui, and decided to be Zhang Rui’s woman with all her heart in the future, no matter what, the fact that she and Zhang Rui were biological mothers and children was always unchangeable, so she still had deep concerns about giving birth to a child for Zhang Rui, and was afraid that her relationship with Zhang Rui with such a mistaken identity would do great harm to the next generation, and also didn’t know how to face the fact that she had given birth to a child when the time came. And she doesn’t know how to face the child she gave birth to, whether she is the child’s grandmother or mother? And is Zhang Rui the child’s father or brother?
At this time XuWanYi heart is panic big anxious, but ZhangRui although is heard her words, but he at this time has been ejaculation before that strong several times the pleasure stimulation, the whole person in the extreme comfort exuberance in the brain as if the temporary pause in the general simply can not think about what, moreover, even if he wants to think about it is too late. In XuWanYi’s words just fall sound, ZhangRui has already force a top to the whole prick completely inserted into her lower body pussy, only left the scrotum tightly compressed with the stamen hole exposed most of the outside, his prick glans, has already rushed away from the cervix of XuWanYi’s obstacles, deep into the depths of her uterus, in her delicate uterus sprayed out of a stream of thick YangJin.
The end result was that Xuanyi raised her voice to discourage her, and as soon as her words fell, she was immediately stimulated by Zhang Rui’s powerful ejaculation to the point where she lost her voice and screamed, ushering in her third orgasm.
After ejaculating, Zhang Rui only felt as if his entire body’s energy had been temporarily drained. Gasping for breath, he lay down on Xu Wan Yi’s soft body, his mind still recalling the wonderful feeling he had just experienced when he ejaculated. As for Xu Wan Yi, after her orgasm, her brain fell into a brief state of disorientation, lying still and unable to speak. For a while, the clouds and rain closed, however, the two people’s lower body sex organs were still tightly intertwined together without separating.
Chapter 12: Afterglow out of desperation
After the clouds and rain had wound down and a few moments had passed, Zhang Rui was the first to come back to his senses. He used his elbows to support his body, not allowing all of his weight to press down on Xu Wan Yi’s body for fear of crushing her.
At that moment, Zhang Rui finally recalled the words Xu Wan Yi had said to him before he ejaculated. When he thought of how frightened and anxious Xu Wan Yi seemed to be at that time, he was immediately shocked and speculated whether he would hurt her if he ejaculated inside her. He couldn’t help but blame himself in his heart, secretly blaming himself for only wanting to have his own pleasure at that time without taking her into consideration.
Zhang Rui wanted to ask Xu Wan Yi for clarification since he had doubts in his mind. He looked down at Xu Wan Yi and saw that her chest was still slightly undulating rapidly, her neck and face were flushed and covered with a layer of fine beads of sweat. Her mouth, slightly open, with the undulation of the chest gently gasping, and her eyes, only open a small gap, through that gap, can be seen in her eyes a piece of the color of confusion, seems to have not come back to God.
Zhang Rui reached out his hand and moved gently to help her wipe the beads of sweat from her face, hesitating to call out to her.
While Zhang Rui was still hesitating, Xu Wan Yi had already come back to her senses on her own due to her face being wiped by such a touch from him. She opened her eyes and saw Zhang Rui’s hesitant look, wanting to open her mouth to ask him, but realized that her throat was so dry that she couldn’t even utter a word for a while.
Zhang Rui saw Xu Wan Yi come back to her senses and sober up, so she didn’t hesitate any longer, and right away he asked her the question in his mind a bit nervously, he asked, “Mother, you didn’t allow me to cum inside you just now, isn’t that going to hurt you in any way? And why didn’t you tell me when you did it last time? How are you doing now?”
Xu Wan Yi had just come back to her senses and had not had time to think more, being asked by Zhang Rui, she immediately thought of the fact that she had just been ejaculated by Zhang Rui in her womb, and her heart immediately surged with a burst of worry and helplessness, and she could only secretly pray that she would not be trapped in one go. She didn’t want to tell Zhang Rui the truth, but once she thought that she was afraid that she would face this kind of thing again in the future, and she also needed his cooperation, so she couldn’t hide it, so she decided to tell him the truth.
She swallowed a bit of saliva to make her throat less dry, then she slightly glared at Zhang Rui, and in the middle of Zhang Rui’s puzzlement, she snapped, “I was afraid that I might get pregnant, so I didn’t want you to ejaculate in me, because I am the most prone to get pregnant in the past few days, so in the future, you must pay attention to it, don’t disobey me again when the time comes.”
Zhang Rui thought it was something big, but now that he heard that it turned out to be that ejaculating inside her might make her pregnant, he immediately let go of his heart. His eyes lit up, instead he said with a bit of excitement, “Mother, is it bad to be pregnant? I really want you to give birth to a child for me, so that we will be a family of three, how nice.” Said he while still imagining Xu Wan Yi’s pregnancy in his head.
Xu Wan Yi could not have imagined that Zhang Rui would think this way, and when she froze, she smiled helplessly and bitterly, and then spoke out her concerns.
The excitement in Zhang Rui’s heart subsided when he heard this. He could not imagine that there were actually so many problems with having a child.
He thought seriously with a slight frown on his brow, and then he already had a plan in mind. He positively said to Xu Wan Yi: “Mother, you don’t need to think so much, I’ve already thought about it, when we go out, if we can avenge our deaths, we’ll completely withdraw from the jianghu, and find a place where no one recognizes us to live in seclusion, and happily live out our days, and by that time if we don’t say anything, how would the child know about our identity and relationship situation? If we really do not have the ability to take revenge for the time being, we will put down the matter of revenge first, and wait for the strength is strong enough to take revenge, before that, I also want to find a place to live in seclusion and settle down, there is no impediment to the birth of a child. Anyway, we will only be active in the jianghu in the future when we are taking revenge, otherwise we will just live our own lives, and in the future, our family will no longer have any dealings with the jianghu people, so won’t the problem be gone?”
After Zhang Rui finished speaking, seeing that Xu Wan Yi was still a bit hesitant even though she was a bit touched by the color of her heart, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, and said to her affectionately, “Mother, I really want to be able to have our own children in the future, can you promise me that?” , finished, he looked at her with expectation.
XuWanYi see ZhangRui very expectant look, heart a shock, seems to think of what, at the same time also can not bear to let him disappointed, so, she heart then ZhangRui just words back to consider a good, after some thought that is really feasible. She then followed Zhang Rui’s thoughts and then carefully scrutinized, to see if there are any loopholes in it.
When Zhang Rui finished speaking and saw that Xu Wan Yi did not make a sound and did not answer his words right away, he became a bit anxious in his heart, thinking that she still did not agree with his idea. With a disappointed tone, he said to Xu Wan Yi, “Mother, is it true that you don’t want to give me a child? If you really don’t want to, then we won’t have one is all, you don’t have to make it difficult, I’m not saying that I have to have one for you, as long as I have you by my side I’m satisfied.”
When Xu Wan Yi saw Zhang Rui say this, she knew that he was thinking out of turn. At that moment, she also stopped thinking about it, reached out her hand and wrapped it around his neck, softly saying to him, “Injustice, how could I not be willing to give you a child, don’t think too much about it, I’ve told you that in the future, I’ll do whatever you want me to do, and it’s the same for giving birth to a child, I’ll listen to you, as long as you’re happy. I’ve already figured it out, just do what you said.”
Zhang Rui could not have imagined that she would answer herself in such a way, and was pleasantly surprised, he was a bit unsure and asked, “Mother, are you telling the truth?”
Xu Wan Yi looked at him with a smile and nodded.
Seeing that she gave an affirmative answer, Zhang Rui excitedly and cheerfully hugged her and kissed her fiercely, causing her to pout, but she didn’t do anything to stop him.
In fact, Xu Wan Yi still had a little bit of heart that she hadn’t told Zhang Rui just now. The reason why she was still a bit hesitant at first, apart from the concerns that she had voiced out, there was another point, and that was that deep down in her heart, she still felt that she had given birth to Zhang Rui and then had a child with him, and her heart could not turn a corner to accept such a thing for a while. However, when Zhang Rui asked her if she could agree, she had already figured it out.
“One can even give him his physical innocence, should one care about giving him children? If you want to talk about absurdity and shocking words, both of them are actually the same. Besides, since he had already thought about being his woman, it was only right to bear children for him, otherwise he would have regrets. Anyway, it’s already come to this point, just satisfy him with everything in the future, there’s no need to think so much.” She said so to herself in her mind at that time.
After Zhang Rui kissed for a while, the excitement and satisfaction in his heart finally calmed down a bit. Seeing Xu Wan Yi’s very weak appearance, he again blamed himself. At that moment, he pulled out from her lower body has been soft finished prick, picked up the fall in the side of the robe to help her cover the body, put on their own pants, exhortation XuYanYi let her rest, after going out to look for something to eat. This time Xu Wan Yi did not stop him again, just told him to be careful, and then closed his eyes and rested up, waiting for Zhang Rui to come back.
Zhang Rui went out and returned in less than half an hour, bringing back two fish and some fruit. When he came back, he found that Xu Wan Yi had fallen asleep, so he did not bother her anymore, and found a piece of open space that was more than ten meters away from the hayloft, and built a small bonfire on the open space, and watched that the bonfire did not emit any big smoke before he started to bake the fish.
It didn’t take long for the fish to be baked. He took the cuffed fish and cleaned fruits back to the grass hut, and after hesitating for a moment, he still voiced out and woke Xu Wan Yi up, telling her to eat something for fear that she would starve.
After sharing the fish and fruits, Xu Wan Yi was still weak and sleepy, so she fell asleep again. Zhang Rui was afraid of disturbing her rest and recovery, so he stopped lying with her and went out of the hayloft to sit outside and meditate, waiting for her to wake up.
Late afternoon, by the stone wall, under the rope. Zhang Rui and Xu Wan Yi stood side by side.
Earlier, when Xuanyi woke up after a nap, it was already noon, and she felt that her body had recovered quite a bit, and that she was already able to utilize at least thirty to forty percent of her power. At that time, she then proposed to climb the rope and go out of the valley right away. After confirming time and again that she was really capable of climbing by herself, Zhang Rui agreed to her proposal. Afterwards, Zhang Rui first went to the place where the rope was hanging to take a look, and after confirming that the rope was still there, he started to prepare for action.
Zhang Rui put his sword and bag back on his back, and then took Xu Wan Yi with him to the stone wall where the rope was dangling.
Originally, Xu Wanyi had wanted to go and take away the pieces of her dress that were hidden in one of the crevices of the stone cave, but once she thought that there would definitely be a way to get some clothes to wear once she got out of the valley, she stopped bothering. These days she was so busy cultivating and recovering that she didn’t even have time to sew her clothes back together.
At this moment, the two stood side by side, looking up at the rope that stretched upward for an unknown length, their hearts excited with anticipation and at the same time a little worried.
Zhang Rui suddenly thought of something else. He only saw that he drew out one of the swords behind his back and cut the section of rope that had fallen to the ground, then he moved his hands to strip the thumb-thick rope evenly into two pieces before joining them together. After getting it done, he had an extra four or five feet of rope. He activated his true qi into both hands and tugged on the rope a few times, checking the rope’s toughness and finding that it could withstand at least three hundred pounds or more of weight. Xu Yangyi watched him silently on the side as he worked on the rope, and for a moment, she couldn’t figure out what he was doing with such a rope that was several feet long.
After Zhang Rui finished the rope, he walked over to Xu Wan Yi and told her the purpose of the rope. It turned out that he was going to use the rope to tie it around the waist of the two people, so that when climbing the rope later, in case one of the parties slipped and couldn’t grab the rope, the other party could still hang him/her to save him/her. Of course, Zhang Rui said so, but Xu Wan Yi knew in her heart that it was just in case she had an accident, as she was now the least capable of the two. However, she didn’t point it out, and just sweetly allowed Zhang Rui to help the end of the rope around her waist.
After tying up the rope, Zhang Rui thought about it and handed the sword in his hand to Xu Wan Yi, and then got down another small piece of rope to help her tie up the sword behind her back.
All the preparations for leaving the valley were finally done, Zhang Rui hugged Xu Wan Yi and kissed her affectionately, then instructed her, “Mother, later I’ll climb first, you follow me, you must be careful, and if you can’t hold on, you must tell me, okay?”
Xu Yangyi softly nodded her head in agreement, she was somewhat used to letting Zhang Rui take the idea and lead the action at this point.
After a few more mom and son encouragements to each other, the mother and son officially began the adventurous journey of climbing the rope out of the valley.
Both mother and son deeply understood that they would have to risk having their ropes broken halfway up and being ambushed by the guards when they got up there, but, even so, they decided to try. After all, this might be their only chance to escape from this deep valley in this life. That true qi superposition of the law can be cultivated successfully not to mention, even if it can be cultivated successfully, can not really help to get out of the valley is still unknown, in addition, the most important reason is that the bottom of the valley can eat things are eaten a little bit less, surely can not be sustained for a long time, if at this time do not take the risk to go out, missed the opportunity, I’m afraid that soon if you have not yet found new ways out of the word will be to starve to death in the bottom of this valley. The bottom of the valley.
In the swaying of the rope, Zhang Rui mother and son transported their internal energy and true qi, their hands constantly overlapped to hold the rope, their feet stepped on the stone wall, and climbed upwards one foot by one foot, one zhang by one zhang. Climbed for a long time, do not know exactly how many feet high, after crossing a few rocky outcrops, finally, the outline of the cliff valley entrance into the eyes. Mother and son two saw the outline of the mouth of the valley, know that the distance is not too far away, at once, the spirit of a big boost up, at the same time, the heart is also more nervous, praying that this last moment don’t have another accident. Fortunately, their prayers seemed to work this time, until they climbed up the cliff, there had been no accidents, smooth as silk.
On the edge of the cliff, Zhang Rui’s mother and son hid behind a hidden boulder, hugging each other tightly, their excited and celebratory mood could not be calmed for a long time. At this time, then recalled the previous fall to the bottom of the valley desperate situation of all sorts of things, for a time, there is a kind of like a world apart feeling.
After a while, mother and son separated. Zhang Rui was in charge of going to check out the situation around the cliff, while Xu Wan Yi rested where she was.
After Zhang Rui left, Xu Wan Yi sat for a while longer, and after her mind turned to the idea, she got up and walked to the place where she had just climbed out of the cliff, drew the sword behind her back, and cut the rope tightly tied to a large tree, letting the rope fall under the cliff.
Afterwards she carefully surveyed the cliff where she was, and realized that it was the opposite side of the cliff from the one she had jumped from, and that the two were about twenty feet apart.
While surveying and checking, the careful one inadvertently found that there was a small iron claw gripping deeply on the rock at the edge of the cliff more than a foot to the left of where she stood, and she walked over to take a closer look and found that the claw was still attached to a thin white rope as thin as a hair, which was dangling under the cliff.
Curious, she used her sword to pry the iron claw off the rock, which took some effort on her part. After prying down the iron claw, she also collected the thin rope hanging up, when collecting and pulling, she felt that the rope was a bit heavy, it seems that there is still something hanging below. After pulling and pulling almost twenty feet long, she finished pulling the rope up. Sure enough, the bottom end of the rope is connected to a palm-sized, inch-thin quadrilateral black iron box, one of the side of the iron box has a few finger-thick leather belt, the belt also has holes and a few iron knobs, in addition to the surface of the iron box is a smooth, and then there is no other decorative modifications, and the thin rope is from the side of the metal box extends out of a small hole.
Xu Wan Yi checked it out and still couldn’t figure out what it was, but she did guess that it was probably something like a mechanism. After thinking about it for a while, she put away the iron box and the iron claw along with the thin rope, intending to wait until later to slowly figure it out.
After that, Xuanyi carefully inspected the cliff once more and didn’t find any more anomalies before walking back behind the rocks with the intention of continuing to hide and rest.
As soon as she sat down again, she suddenly blushed and looked strange. It turned out that Zhang Rui had ejaculated a large amount of virile semen in her body before, and when she was lying down to sleep, only a small part of her semen flowed out, and then when she climbed the rope, most of the remaining semen flowed out again. Since her legs were stepping towards the rock wall when she climbed the fear, and her buttocks were perpendicular to the ground, most of that semen that flowed out went down her groin to her buttocks there, and by the time she got up the cliff, there was still a large amount of semen sticking to the back of her buttocks in addition to the semen that had already dripped down. At that time, when she sat down after going up the cliff, she didn’t notice much under the nervousness and excitement, but now that she had quieted down, she realized that the fabric of the outer robe at her buttocks had already been wetted by a large area, and it was very slippery and wet when she sat on it.
After Xu Wan Yi discovered the abnormality there on her buttocks, and then associated it with the previous situation of lusting with Zhang Rui, her heart skipped a beat, and the shyness on her face became even more intense.
Luckily, it didn’t take long for Zhang Rui to turn back, and she was busy gathering herself.
Zhang Rui briefly to explore the situation with Xu Wan Yi said, said to confirm that there is nothing unusual around, relatively safe, and down the mountain of the rough terrain path direction is also basically clear. Mother and son discussed for a while, decided to first go down the mountain to find a way to get clothes to wear, and then disguise to sneak back home to check how the situation, and then decide what to do next.
After the plan was made, the mother and son went down the mountain path together. Along the way, Xu Wan Yi intentionally walked behind, as she didn’t want Zhang Rui to see the humiliating scene behind her buttocks. And Zhang Rui didn’t think much of it either, he just led the way cautiously and warily all the way, from time to time turning back to look at Xu Wan Yi to see if she was keeping up.
In the twists and turns of the mountain road, the figures of Zhang Rui’s mother and son gradually faded away. There, the cliff resumed the tranquility it had enjoyed for thousands of years, as if nothing had ever happened.
Chapter 13: Springtime all the way
Three days later, at noon.
On the official road leading to Zhongnan Mountain, an old carriage with tightly closed carriages was slowly moving forward, and the elderly driver leaned against the car driver, although his voice was sunburned and smoked, but his spirit was very good, and he waved his whip from time to time and yelled.
Inside the carriage, two passengers, a man and a woman, were half lying on the soft cushions and were looking out through the slightly open side windows. These two passengers were clearly Zhang Rui’s mother and son.
Zhang Rui mother and son then down the mountain, in a farmhouse while no one secretly left silver to take away two sets of clothes, and then sneaked back to the Huashan neighborhood, far away from looking at the Zhang family’s old mansion, sentimental, but after some thought or did not dare to go home to go, for fear of ambush someone. Afterwards, mother and son drove dozens of miles to a remote town, confirmed that the identity will not be exposed, spend silver to re-purchase two sets of clothes and accommodation for a night of rest and recuperation, the next day early in the morning to spend a lot of money to hire the only carriage in the town, intends to rush to the Book and Sword Villa on the South Mountain of China to find out what the situation is and to seek help. That book sword mountain is Xu Wan Yi’s mother’s home, she is also many years have not gone back, Zhang Yuntian birthday, book sword mountain is sent Xu Wan Yi’s elder brother as a representative to come to congratulate the birthday, the incident whether he has also been killed, is still not known.
Two days, mother and son two people hiding in the carriage, all the way carefully guarded, until now has been far away from the boundaries of Huashan, along the way also did not see any abnormalities, the two people only a little bit loosened up a little bit of heart down.
“Mother, do you think Grandpa and the others could have been attacked by the Demon Cult as well?” Zhang Rui asked in a low voice.
Xu Wan Yi withdrew her gaze from the window, helplessly glanced at Zhang Rui and said, “Rui’er, you don’t know how many times you’ve asked me, it’s good that I can be clear. This whole way, we haven’t seen a single person from the jianghu, and it’s not good to just find someone to ask, we can only look to explore the news when we arrive at the town in front of us, we can only take one step at a time now.”
Zhang Rui smiled shyly with a bit of embarrassment and said, “Mother, I’m just too worried, if even Grandpa and the others have been poisoned, then we’re really isolated next.”
Xu Wan Yi sighed and didn’t say anything else, holding one of Zhang Rui’s hands with a strong sense of worry and confusion in her eyes.
“Duke, ma’am, the sun is fierce, and I’m afraid it’s also very hot inside the car, do you want to find a shady and cooler place to rest a little before continuing the journey?” Just when the mother and son were silent, the driver outside the car inquired with concern.
The coachman on this pair of strange couple is also quite curious, that gentleman handsome, look is a big family out, but seems to be nothing to read, and that gentleman’s wife, all day with a block veil, mannerisms although generous, but through a mysterious. However, received a large amount of honorarium, the coachman also did not intend to pry too much into what hidden secrets, just all the way to drive the car, provide thoughtful service.
Inside the car, Zhang Rui promised. The driver then found a shady spot near the main road with a large tree to park the car. After the car was parked, the coachman gave a word of urgency and then ran elsewhere for his own convenience.
After the coachman left, the curtain of the carriage was half-drawn up, and the intense light from outside at once finished illuminating the interior of the carriage.
Xu Wan Yi was a bit shy and red-faced, and snapped at Zhang Rui, “It’s all you, you had to tell people that we were a couple at the beginning, and if people who are familiar with us hear it, they won’t laugh at it.”
Zhang Rui glanced at the empty outside, turned his hand around Xu Wan Yi’s slender waist, and smiled smugly, “Mother, I did it on purpose, didn’t you say that you’ll be my woman from now on, so aren’t we husband and wife, what’s there not to say to the people outside.”
Hearing him say that, Xu Wan Yi immediately got a bit irritated, “Still being poor, in case someone else really knows about it, shame is also shameful.” After saying that, she also used her pink fist to lightly pound Zhang Rui’s chest.
Zhang Rui saw that she was annoyed before he said with a straight face, “Mother, I have actually thought about it, if the people of the Tian Le Sect are still not dead, and still suspect that we are not dead and track down our movements, it would be too easy for us to draw attention to ourselves as a mother and son appearing in the jianghu, and if we are a husband and wife, then it would not be so conspicuous.”
As Xu Wan Yi listened to Zhang Rui’s explanation, although she felt that what he said was far-fetched, she didn’t get annoyed with him anymore. In fact, she didn’t really blame Zhang Rui for telling the public that the two of them were a couple, but she blamed Zhang Rui for talking nonsense without discussing it with her in advance, fearing that some omissions would be noticed.
Zhang Rui felt that the delicate lady in his embrace had quieted down, and his hands became a bit dishonest. One of his hands had already probed into the bottom of Xu Wan Yi’s skirt, and pressed on her lower private parts through her dirty pants. These days, because has been in the tension, the two have not how to make out, and now the mood has just relaxed a little, Zhang Rui after all, just got to taste the taste of rain and clouds, under the taste of the marrow, a little color anxious.
Zhang Rui was in a hurry, but Xu Wan Yi wasn’t, as soon as she saw this situation, she knew that Zhang Rui was going to do something good to herself. In broad daylight, especially with people passing by at any time, and the coachman not knowing when he would be back, how could she not be in a hurry. She pressed Zhang Rui’s mischievous hand and said in shame, “Rui’er, not now, be careful of being seen.”
Zhang Rui’s brain also cleared up a bit after being stopped by her. However, he didn’t pull out his hand, and only used his other hand to lower the curtain of the carriage, and then buried his head into her snowy neck and kissed her, while the hand that had already explored the bottom of her skirt was playing tricks again.
Xu Wan Yi was instantly rendered powerless by him, wanting to push him away but as if she couldn’t muster the strength to do so. She was just about to make a sound when she heard the sound of someone walking close to the carriage. Hearing the familiar footsteps, she knew that it was the carriage driver who had returned.
Zhang Rui also heard the commotion, and only then did he stop moving a bit unwillingly, but he didn’t let go of her either. Xu Wan Yi had no choice but to just let him hold her like this. She settled down for a while before she quietly whispered in Zhang Rui’s ear, “Injustice, since you want it so much, then wait until we get to town and I’ll give it to you properly.”
Just at this moment, the car driver’s voice of inquiry rang out from outside: “Sir, Madam, seeing that the sun is still very high, it is estimated that we still have to wait for a while before it is good to go, I don’t know if there is any place that needs the old man’s service?”
Zhang Rui immediately spoke back, “Old Abbot, if you can support yourself, we’d rather leave right away and get to the town in front of us as early as possible before resting for good.” . He was feeling all hot and dry at the moment, and staying like this was rather more difficult, so he wanted to urge the driver to go faster so that he could get to the town quickly to facilitate a certain thing.
Where Xu Wan Yi didn’t understand his intentions, she was instantly speechless at his monkeyish appearance, but she didn’t speak out against it, so she quietly crouched in his arms, and her pressed hand loosened.
When the driver heard Zhang Rui’s request, he was first stunned, but then he didn’t think too much about it, and after answering “It’s not in the way”, he sat back at the front of the carriage and waved the whip to drive the carriage to continue on the road.
The carriage sped along the official road again, and inside the carriage, Zhang Rui was honestly motionless for a while.
“Ah,” Xu Wan Yi couldn’t help but let out a low cry.
“Ma’am, what’s wrong?” The coachman heard her cry and thought something was wrong and asked.
“It’s fine, she accidentally bumped into it, just catch your car.” Zhang Rui was busy explaining.
The driver didn’t suspect much at that moment, so he continued to concentrate on driving the car.
Inside the carriage, Xu Wan Yi was already a blushing and nervous color, she covered her mouth with her hand for fear that she couldn’t help but scream out again. Originally, just now, Zhang Rui took advantage of her unguarded, lifted up her buttocks, one hand pulled down the dirty pants under her skirt, she could not help but cry out in shock in her nervousness.
In this question and answer, Zhang Rui had already stripped Xu Wan Yi’s dirty pants from her legs to her ankles. Xu Wan Yi didn’t dare to stop him, for fear of making too much noise, she could only obediently follow his movements and slightly lift her legs to cooperate with him and let him smoothly take off her dirty pants.
After Zhang Rui took off Xu Wan Yi’s dirty pants, he took them and casually threw them to the side, and coincidentally, just threw them on the window on the side of the carriage, and the dirty pants crashed through the curtains on the window, and flew out.
Seeing her own dirty pants flew out the window, Xu Wan Yi annoyed lightly pounded Zhang Rui a few times, but also can not think about it, after all, the car is still walking, do you still want the driver to stop the car and then go to pick up the dirty pants back?
Zhang Rui didn’t care about that much, he somewhat excitedly whispered in Xu Wan Yi’s ear, “Mother, I really can’t help it, I want you so much.” Saying that, the hand that was exploring in her skirt had already grasped a delicate piece of her lower body.
Xu Wan Yi’s body shuddered lightly, forcing herself to endure the excitement of her lower body being invaded.
“Injustice, it’s killing me to be here.” She reproached feebly in her heart, but she didn’t dare to open her mouth for fear of not being able to control her voice. When she saw Zhang Rui’s colorful and embarrassed look, her heart softened, so she nodded with a blushing face, at the same time glancing at the outside of the carriage with a wink, meaning to let Zhang Rui pay attention to his movements, don’t make too much commotion, after all, there was only a layer of cloth curtains separating the carriage from the driver, in case the driver senses the movement in the carriage and picks the curtains open to check from the inside, then everything would be revealed.
Zhang Rui mentally nodded and looked at Xu Wan Yi with eager eyes to see how she would cooperate with him.
Xu Yangyi slightly glared at Zhang Rui before signaling with a hand gesture for Zhang Rui to lie flat with his head towards the cloth curtain, allowing him to use his hands to press down on the hem of the cloth curtain to prevent the driver from suddenly lifting it.
After waiting for Zhang Rui to lie down, Xu Wan Yi knelt down and sat next to him, her veiled hand moved lightly, gently unzipping Zhang Rui’s pants and pulling them down to his knees.
Looking at Zhang Rui’s long and thick phallus that was hardening towards the sky in his lower body, Xu Wan Yi only felt a surge of weakness in her legs. Her face was already blushing to the extreme at this point, dainty and colorful.
Under the gaze of Zhang Rui’s fiery eyes, Xu Wan Yi also did not take off her skirt, after slightly half squatting up and lifting her skirt to her waist, she crossed her legs over Zhang Rui’s lower body and stood on both sides of Zhang Rui’s lower body, and then her two snow-white and tender legs opened up and squatted downwards.
Zhang Rui was lying flat on his back and raised his head slightly, just in time to see Xu Wan Yi slowly squatting towards his prick with her white and tender jade legs open. Looking at her lower body that black and white delicate private parts in a little bit close to his glans, he only felt that the fire of desire are about to burn themselves dry, good thing he still has a little bit of reason in his heart, otherwise he could not help but reach out to hold her beautiful buttocks and legs directly into her jade door. He pressed the curtain, his breathing was already heavy, fortunately, the carriage walking also issued a small sound, so it can be covered over and not be heard by the driver outside.
Xu Wan Yi stretched out a soft jade hand and probed into her crotch, holding the huge thing below, the rough hardness and hot feeling that entered her hand made her heart flutter and her heartbeat suddenly rush.
While holding Zhang Rui’s prick with her hand, Xu Wan Yi nervously looked towards the curtain, as if she was afraid that the driver would suddenly lift the curtain at the next moment. Such a tense and exciting scene made her feel an unprecedented feeling of strange excitement, and she felt that some liquid seemed to be rapidly flowing out of her lower body’s private parts.
At the moment she felt that her lower private parts had touched the glans of Zhang Rui’s prick, Xu Wan Yi felt that her whole body was suddenly soft again, and she was busy stretching out her two hands to firmly grasp both sides of the carriage respectively, to prevent herself from falling down softly.
Right at this moment, the carriage seemed to have traveled onto a somewhat bumpy road, and the carriage shook with a bump. In a bumpy jump, Xu Wan Yi’s lower body was shocked to sink downwards, and at that instant, the glans that was already on top of the entrance of her private part was inserted into the narrow private hole, straight into the narrow and moist private flower path.
This sudden attack made Xu Wan Yi almost couldn’t help but scream, good thing she held back, but it was so hard to hold back. Her hands clutched the sides with a deadly grip, her head tilted back, her face facing the roof of the car silently opening her mouth wide, her brows furrowed, and on that pink neck, a flushed color.
This is not over, in the immediately following another bumps and vibrations, that has been inserted into the half of the thick hard prick and her private path of the flesh wall friction, a strong stimulation, her legs can no longer support the soft knees down, suddenly, that has entered the half of the prick will be smooth the whole root completely inserted into the body of her lower body, glans straight to the top to the cervix outside of her uterus.
Xu Wanyi felt like she was about to be deflated, and the infinite taste of relief from that lower body’s intersection washed over every one of her nerves, and at the bottom of her heart, she was already moaning.
Zhang Rui looked at his prick finally entered into the body of the delicate lady, the tight and wet warm flesh of the flower path rubbing against the prick, and then look at the unbearable ravaged look on the face of the delicate lady, he only felt that all of his blood was boiling and burning, if not for the fact that his heart was still a little bit rational, he would have already screamed out in pleasure. However, despite this, he also completely let go of his hand that was originally pressing down on the curtain, reaching under Xu Wan Yi’s thighs and buttocks, lightly lifting up her lower body, allowing enough space for her lower coitus to move, and then jerking his lower body according to the frequency of the carriage’s lurching and vibrating, taking the initiative to launch a subtle attack on the pistil of her lower body. Fortunately, the coachman was concentrating on dealing with the difficult road conditions, and did not care to look back, otherwise through the shaking from time to time open a little bit of the curtain, he will certainly be able to have a feast for the eyes.
Xu Wan Yi was in a state of delirium when she saw that Zhang Rui had loosened the hand that was pressing down on the curtain, and from time to time, she could see the outside scenery and the driver’s back that was close at hand from the gap of the curtain, her heart was anxious and nervous, but she was powerless to dissuade him, and she didn’t dare to make a sound, and could only silently pray that the driver wouldn’t turn back.
In such a tense situation, she felt as if the pleasure of coitus in her lower body had been magnified exponentially, Zhang Rui’s one time top penetration, made her as if she was crazy, wanting to die, and the flesh wall inside her lower body’s flower path, was even more gusty and contracted. The nectar inside her lower body’s flower path, along with the prick of Zhang leg flowed to Zhang Rui’s lower body there, soon wet a large area.
Zhang Rui manipulated the delicate lady on his body, and suddenly, his hands lifted up, grabbing towards Xu Wan Yi’s chest collar, and forcefully pulling it to both sides. At that moment, Xu Wan Yi’s breasts, which were wrapped in a bustier and half-hidden and half-exposed, were exposed. Zhang Rui then reached out and grabbed the bustier and pulled it downwards, without the shackles of the bustier, Xu Wan Yi’s pair of plump and full snow-white breasts popped out, exposed in the air, bouncing up and down. Zhang Rui grabbed a breast with both hands and played with it, at the same time twisting his lower body, letting the whole prick that was not in Xu Wan Yi’s body to stir inside the flesh pussy.
At that moment, Xu Wan Yi could no longer hold onto the sides of the carriage and softly fell onto Zhang Rui’s body, her soul flying out of the sky.
Zhang Rui then simply hugged her and kissed her, and the thrusting movements of his lower body were much more urgent. For a while, the spring light in the car was infinite.
The coachman struggled to control the carriage in front of the front end, and it was only after a while that the carriage finally passed through this difficult section of road, and the carriage was traveling on a relatively flat road again. The coachman touched a handful of sweat on his forehead and muttered, “It seems that this carriage is really scrapped, usually when passing through this section of the road, although it is also bumpy, but it is not as bumpy and vibrating so much as today, the more we go the more it vibrates, if we don’t finish this section of the road, I’m afraid that the carriage is going to be shocked and broken, it seems that when we get to the town in front of us we have to repair it properly, otherwise it would not be good to delay people’s trip. Otherwise, it will be bad if we delay people’s trip.”
At this time, the carriage of Zhang Rui mother and son have been clouds and rain closed. Zhang Rui is still lightly panting, straight legs sitting against the side of the carriage, pants have been put on back, is closed eyes, the brain is still recalling the taste of passion just now. And XuWanYi curved legs sitting on ZhangRui’s side, skirt cover a piece of her lower body wolf spring light, her upper body clothes have been pulled good, reclining in ZhangRui’s arms, face of flushing has not faded, eyes slightly open a trace, the delicate city wall powerless by ZhangRui hold. Both of them did not have the slightest desire to speak, as if their energy had been exhausted in the passionate coitus just now.
“Sir, ma’am, we’re here, please get off.” After a long time again, the voice of the coachman came from outside.
It was only then that Zhang Rui’s mother and son came back to their senses a little and sat upright.
Zhang Rui slightly opened the curtain, and saw that the carriage seemed to be parked in the backyard of an inn. Previously, Zhang Rui had already made an appointment with the coachman, Zhang Rui gave the coachman silver money, if he arrived at the inn and other resting places, all by the coachman to arrange for the opening of the room and other matters, the two of them did not come forward, if someone asked, just say that he is Zhang Rui two old servants. Although the coachman felt that this request was a bit strange, but on the basis of the generous reward money, did not refuse such an arrangement, just secretly feel that Zhang Rui probably want to talk about what the faction.
Hearing the driver’s words and looking at the place where the carriage was parked, Zhang Rui estimated that the driver should have taken care of everything before he came to ask the two of them to get off. Sure enough, just as the coachman’s words fell, he passed over a room number, an upper room.
Zhang Rui nodded his head in satisfaction, then revitalized his spirit and got off the car first after carrying his bag. At this time, his lower pants had long been wet a large area, but fortunately there was an outer robe to cover it, so it did not affect the action.
After Zhang Rui got out of the car, Xu Wan Yi also followed and walked to the door of the carriage, but with hesitation and shyness on her face, she hesitated to step out of the car.
Zhang Rui thought, then understood why Xu Wan Yi had such a reaction. Xu Wan Yi at this time skirt is completely naked, if she steps off the car, that skirt two bare legs will inevitably reveal the spring light, so she hesitates to raise the step.
She looked at Zhang Rui for help, and Zhang Rui would agree to go up and hold her across her waist, and took care to try to let the hem of her skirt completely cover her feet. As soon as Zhang Rui held her body, he could feel that the skirt at her hip position was all wet, so he guessed that a lot of semen had just flowed out from her lower body.
“My lady Fang was a bit uncomfortable in the car and is now unable to walk on her own, so I’ll just carry her up first, you also settle down on your own, the room money and all that is estimated to be mine.” After Zhang Rui picked up Xu Wan Yi, he turned his head and said to the coachman.
The coachman thought it was the bumps in the carriage that caused the damage, and he was very upset, so he answered and went to work on his own.
This inn was called the Shun Feng Inn and was divided into the front and back, the front was where the guests ate and the backyard was the two-story guest rooms, Zhang Rui’s room was on the second floor at the end of the corridor near the front hall. Since there weren’t many guest rooms, Zhang Rui quickly found his room.
After entering the room and closing the door, Zhang Rui put down Xu Wan Yi. After Xu Yangyi stood back up, all the way to her blushing face without words, she suddenly waved her pink fist and lightly whacked Zhang Rui. “It’s all because of you, the wrongdoer, who almost made a public spectacle of me.” She scolded in annoyance while whacking.
Zhang Rui grabbed her hands and took her into his arms, full of tenderness and apologies, “Mother, it was me who was too impulsive, letting you take such a big risk, and also didn’t take your feelings into consideration, it was my fault, I will restrain myself in the future, can you forgive me this time?” , said he, kissing her forehead lightly.
Xu wanyi by him these few sentences suddenly said what anger are dissipated, quietly lying in his arms, softly said: “wrongdoer, can satisfy you, I’m really happy, in fact, as long as you want, you want how I will give you, I just a time has not yet accustomed to that look, later if you think that can make you like, I accompany you is, you do not have to blame yourself. But in the future, you really need to be more careful, or at least find a more closed carriage.”
Upon hearing this, Zhang Rui was overjoyed and couldn’t help but kiss her again, causing Xu Wan Yi to pout.
After that, Zhang Rui mother and son two people called the innkeeper’s wife, out of silver let her help to purchase a few sets of new clothes, and asked people to send a big bucket of hot water into the room. When bathing, naturally is to wash mandarin ducks bath, again is inevitable some tender taste, but the two also did not do that clouds and rain things, after all, just enjoy some, and bumpy more than half a day, the body is really a little bit can not eat.
After bathing and dressing, the mother and son didn’t go downstairs to eat, so they ordered a table of wine and food for Xiao Er to send to their room. This was mainly because they were afraid that they would be recognized in the crowded place downstairs.
After the meal, Zhang Rui, mother and son, each of the two tempering cultivation for two hours, see the sky gradually late, also intends to do this early rest, but overheard some words so that they have another intention. Chapter 14: The deserted mountain to save the beauty to know the suspicion of the situation
That said, Zhang Rui mother and son just wanted to rest, heard the doorway of the next room there came a seemingly drunken man Xieng Khouang speaking voice: “Lao Liu, I …. I fucking still …. Did not drink … enough it, you pull me back to dry … dry what?”
“All drunk and still drinking, in case the top knows about your virtue, beware of chopping you up and feeding you to the dogs.” Just as the drunkard’s voice fell, another cold man’s voice followed.
“Put…don’t worry, can’t miss…anything, anyway, Huashan is almost…here…” the drunken man returned vaguely.
“Shut up, say it again and watch out I’ll chop you up right now!” The cold-voiced man immediately whispered a stern sentence. After that, there was no sound of talking, as if the drunkard was afraid of the cold-voiced man. Then, the sound of the door opening and closing came again, after that, there was no more movement.
“Huashan?” Zhang Rui’s mother and son originally didn’t take those two’s words very seriously, but hearing the word Huashan instantly put them both on alert.
The drunkard mentioned “Mount Hua”, and listening to his words seems to be rushing to Mount Hua to do something, and then from the cold man interrupted the drunkard’s speech in time, can also be deduced that the two of them seem to be going to do what do not want outsiders to know the secret things. Xu Wan Yi, after all, had the experience of wandering through the countryside, and once she thought back, she could see the strangeness of it, and although Zhang Rui didn’t react that fast, he was after all too smart for his own good, and after careful thought, he also understood it.
Without making a sound, the mother and son looked at each other, and then discussed the matter in a low voice.
Two hours later, the night was already very dark. The guests lodging in the inn had all gone back to their rooms to rest, and the inn was silent.
Suddenly, the back window of one of the guest rooms was quietly opened, and a black shadow darted out from the darkened room quickly and gently, landing on the ground without actually making any noise. After landing, the black shadow quietly crouched in place and observed for a while, then moved towards the back window of a room at the other end of the inn and silently approached the past. The figure was as agile and stealthy as a mouse.
After approaching the back window of that room, the black shadow gently flew up and hooked beside the window, listened quietly for a while, then took out a tube-like thing from his bosom and inserted it into the gap of the window, not knowing what he was doing. A few moments later, the black shadow did not know what method, actually opened the closed window, flashing into the room.
After the black shadow entered the room, the room remained dark and silent, and did not emit any movement, as if there was no one inside at all. After a while, the window of the room was gently pushed open again, and then, the black shadow quickly scurried out from inside. However, at this time, it could vaguely be seen that the black shadow seemed to be carrying a large bag on one shoulder.
After the black shadow got out of the room, he didn’t make much of a stop before carrying something and quickly retreated to the woods behind the inn, quickly losing his trail.
But what that black shadow didn’t know was that not far behind it, there were two figures trailing all the way behind it.
A quarter of an hour later, on a barren mountain a few miles away from the inn, a torch was burning in a modest earthen cave, with figures swaying inside and a burst of women’s frightened cries and men’s lewd laughter.
“Beauty, just obediently obey me, I promise not to harm you, don’t be afraid, I’m known for knowing how to be considerate of women, haha…”
“Succubus, let me go, I just won’t let you touch me even if I die.”
“Haha, beauty, you probably don’t know, just now when you didn’t wake up, brother I have already touched you, not only touched, but also all touched, tsk, you this all fine skin and tender flesh, touching is really comfortable ah, especially below the little pussy, surprisingly so tight, almost all clamped off the brother my fingertips, haha… “
“Succubus, I’ll fight you.”
“Ah, you bitch, how dare you bite me, what a toast, I was going to wake you up to fuck you harder, it seems you don’t know what it means to have a good time until I give you something awesome.”
“Pop!”
“Umm… ah…, what did you feed me? Get off of me, oooh…”
“Hey, hey, what did you eat? This is good stuff ah, this baby is called Martyr’s Gin, eat this baby, guarantee that you will obediently beg for me to serve you properly later, hahaha…”
“Shameless! Despicable, Succubus you shall not die!”
“Hahaha…curse, later on I’m afraid you’ll scream so much that you won’t even have the strength to scream.”
The sound of the cave, drifting out of the cave entrance, in the silence of the night seems particularly clear. As long as it is a normal adult, can by this accompanied by shrieking lewd laughter in the conversation to hear what is happening in the cave at this time, unfortunately, this neighborhood on the cave a man and a woman.
No, there was someone else near the hole, and more than one, who had just arrived.
“Mother, what are you waiting for? Let’s quickly go in and kill that lecherous thief, I’m afraid it’ll be too late if we’re late.” Next to the cave entrance, an anxious male voice whispered.
“Rui’er, I also know that rescuing people is important, but right now we know nothing about the situation in the cave, and if we rush in, I’m afraid that there will be an ambush, and in case there is an expert, instead of being able to save people, we will even have to take ourselves in.” A flexible and melodious female voice responded to the male voice.
Originally, this man and woman were Zhang Rui and Xu Wan Yi. After hearing the conversation at the inn, the two discussed it and decided to watch the movement in the next room to see if they could hear any more useful clues.
Mother and son took turns to stick to the wall quietly listening to the movement of the next room, but unfortunately for two consecutive hours, did not hear any more talk in the next room, it seems that those two have fallen asleep.
Just as they were about to lose patience, they noticed a figure sneaking out of the back window of the next room, and then saw the figure sneak to a guest room at the other end, go in through the window, carry something out, and then go into the woods.
The mother and son greatly feel strange, they secretly tracked down. Who knows not long after the tracking, in the woods lost, looking for a while before vaguely see the light of the fire and touched the barren mountain cave here. Just touched the cave near the entrance, mother and son heard the cave conversation and shrieking and laughing, and immediately guessed that there are people in the cave to rape a good woman. Moreover, the two of them also heard that the voice of the man in the cave and the voice of the man with the cold voice heard in the inn were the same, indicating that it was the same person.
Originally, Zhang Rui wanted to directly break in to save people, but was stopped by Xu Wan Yi. Rescuing people was important, but Xu Wan Yi was more concerned about the safety of Zhang Rui’s life and death, after so many thrilling trials and tribulations, she was extraordinarily cautious of all possible dangers. She wanted to sneak closer to the cave entrance to see what was going on inside before making her move. However, before they could figure out the situation inside the cave, they heard the man’s last words coming from the cave, and immediately realized that the situation could no longer be delayed, and that they had to strike as soon as possible. Therefore, Zhang Rui in the heart of the anxious first couldn’t help but open his mouth again and said that he wanted to go in immediately to save the people.
After Xu Wan Yi responded to Zhang Rui’s words, she brought her sword close to the cave entrance and stretched her head towards the inside with her luck on guard. When she saw clearly that there was only a man and a woman inside and the man was turning his back to the cave entrance, she made a gesture to greet Zhang Rui and then she silently utilized her lightweight power and suddenly raised her sword towards the man’s back to sneak attack him. Zhang Rui was afraid that she would make a mistake, so he was also busy following up with his sword.
That said, the man looked at the naked beauty in front of him, after being forced to take a mouthful of Lie Wen Yin by himself, her whole body was weak and soft on the ground, with an appearance of being about to spring into action, and in his mind, he was thinking about how to enjoy her wonderful body later on. Suddenly, he was startled by a little cracking sound brought up from behind.
In an instant, he, who had rolled around in the jianghu for many years, realized that there was a sneak attack behind him. However, his martial arts skills were only about second-rate, and even though his movements and reactions were fast, they didn’t manage to keep up with his mind’s reactions. Under the shock, he only had time to sidestep to the side to make a movement to dodge, but before he could finish his movement, he felt a shock and sharp pain coming from his right shoulder. At that instant, he saw that the tip of the sword had penetrated straight through from his back underneath his right shoulder to the front, revealing two or three inches of the sword’s body.
The man couldn’t help but let out a scream in pain, so horrified that his soul almost flew away and his liver and guts split, but his body was skewered on the sword, so he couldn’t turn around to meet the enemy at all. He endured the pain and used his strength to charge forward, hoping to get away from the sword’s piercing. Unfortunately, this earth cave was not very deep, and there was simply no extra space for him to maneuver. He had just rushed out two feet before he had already reached the wall at the bottom of the cave.
After Xu Wan Yi’s sneak attack, she didn’t pull out her sword, but tightly grasped the hilt and followed up with the man’s forward thrust. There was a sound of “pounce”, as the man rushed to the wall, the sword in her hand continued to push forward, resulting in the tip of the sword being deeply inserted into the wall, and thus pinning the man to the wall. She could feel the friction caused by the broken bones as the sword passed through the bones of the man’s shoulder.
“Ah!” The man’s left hand grasped the wall, tilted his head back and once again issued a miserable miserable scream of pain, if not for the practice of martial arts, he was estimated to have died of pain at this moment. But even so, after being nailed to the wall by the sword, he also lost the ability to resist, that drilled into the heart and lungs of the intense pain so that he simply can no longer cohesion of the body’s true qi, can only hold back to prevent themselves from fainting in pain right away, barely sticking to the wall to stand, trembling all over the body.
Only after the situation was finalized did Xu Wan Yi let out a sigh of relief. Just now she did not know how the man’s martial arts, but also worried about their own rash attack can not be effective, unexpectedly the man’s martial arts does not seem to be too high, easily by their own hands. Of course, this also has to do with the man distracted in the beauty of the body, otherwise even if the sneak attack, with Xu Wan Yi that is not much higher than his hands, it is estimated that can not be so smooth on the sneak attack success.
After Xu Wan Yi restrained the man, Zhang Rui also followed through to the bottom of the cave. To be on the safe side, he obediently placed the one in his hand on the man’s neck as well.
“Quickly tell me, what kind of relationship do you have with that lecherous devil Ge Jinhuan? Why do you have his unique aphrodisiac Blazing Woman’s Gin in your hands?” Xu Wan Yi opened her mouth to ask. At this moment, the naked woman was still lying softly on the ground, but Xu Wan Yi didn’t have the time to pay attention to it for the time being, after restraining the man, she immediately opened her mouth to ask about the doubts in her heart.
“Lady warrior spare your life ah, small man just a moment of lust, really dare not commit the crime again, please lady warrior spare your life ah!” The man cried out in pain and begged.
“You haven’t answered me the question I asked you, hmmm, you’re still playing slick with me at this point, do you think that the sword in my hand can’t kill people?” Seeing that the man was only pleading and not answering his question, Xu Wan Yi instantly said angrily.
At this moment, all of a sudden, Zhang Rui shouted angrily, and the sword in his hand drew back sharply, slashing down behind Xu Wan Yi. Only heard “ding” a metal collision crunch, one side of the cave wall has been more than a three-inch long willow leaf flying sword inserted after being knocked away.
“How dare a rat sneak attack, take your life!”
After knocking away the flying dagger, Zhang Rui’s eyes saw a silhouette rapidly retreating away from the cave entrance, so he roared angrily and performed his light power to turn around and chase after him.
Xu Wan Yi was also shocked, I can’t imagine that there are people lurking outside the cave to sneak attack themselves, just now she was distracted by questioning the man, actually did not notice that there are flying daggers attacking themselves, good thing Zhang Rui has been on guard with great care, so in time to find and block the flying daggers, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.
After she reacted, she saw that Zhang Rui had already swiftly chased out of the cave and disappeared, and it was too late for her to stop him, so she was in a great hurry, fearing that he might have some kind of trouble alone. At that moment, she also came to no time to continue to ask the man, and transported the true qi to draw out the sword, and then swiftly back to the hand of a sword from the back stabbed through the man’s heart, will he killed on the spot. After quickly killing the man, she chased him out with her sword.
The reason why she killed the man before chasing him out was because she was afraid that he would still have the ability to escape or kill the victimized woman after she left. She was in such a hurry to go after Zhang Rui that she didn’t have the time to tie up the man, and she didn’t know how to use pointing techniques, so she could only kill him, and anyway, judging by his behavior, he deserved to die. Of course, she didn’t have time to ask the question in her heart, she still a little regret, but compared to Zhang Rui’s safety, this is nothing.
Xu Wan Yi chased out of the cave, looked around, only to see the darkness and silence, where to see Zhang Rui’s figure. She was in a hurry, she did not have time to think more, quickly judged a Zhang Rui may chase the direction, and then performs a light power, the power of the eyes, the sword on guard to search for the chase.
Xu Wan Yi chased out a long way, but still could not see Zhang Rui’s traces, her heart was even more anxious and worried. She felt that she might have chased in the wrong direction, so after stopping for a moment to think, she changed direction again and continued to search and pursue.
She pursued for more than a quarter of a second, searching all around the barren mountain, but still with no result. At this point, her heart had lost its composure and began to panic, fearing that Zhang Rui had really encountered some danger.
Just when she was about to cry out in a hurry, she saw a vague silhouette in the distance in the night that was quickly darting in the direction of the earthen cave. She was alarmed and wondered if that person was Zhang Rui. She turned around and chased after him, and only after chasing him for more than a hundred feet did she gradually see the vague outline of the silhouette in front of her, which seemed to be somewhat like Zhang Rui.
“Is it Rui’er?” As she chased after him, she could already not help but call out in a high voice, her heart was tense, fearing that the person was not Zhang Rui but the one who had sneaked up on her just now, and if that was the case, it meant that Zhang Rui was presumed to be in dire straits.
“Mother, is that you? Are you alright?” The silhouette in front stopped when it heard Xu Wan Yi’s call and turned around to ask in a hurried voice from afar. That voice, was none other than Zhang Rui’s.
Xu Yangyi heard that it was Zhang Rui’s voice and let out a secret sigh of relief. After she answered, she continued to dart towards Zhang Rui’s position, who also ran headlong towards her.
The distance of twenty or thirty feet passed quickly, and mother and son met again.
“Rui’er, are you alright, are you hurt?” Upon meeting him, Xu Wan Yi immediately grabbed Zhang Rui’s hand that wasn’t holding the sword and asked worriedly as she took a closer look towards his body.
Zhang Rui drew back his hand, opened his arms and took Xu Wan Yi into his embrace, stroked her back to reassure her, and said, “Don’t worry, Mother, I’m fine, it’s fine.” . Afterward, Zhang Rui briefly told Xu Wan Yi about what happened and what he had learned about the chase just now.
Originally, that put flying dagger sneak attack is not someone else, it is with the man in the hole with that drunken man. At the inn, this man slept for two hours, and the alcohol gradually passed, and when that man sneaked out to rob sex, he also woke up, but he had to wine, and didn’t really like that tune, so he didn’t follow. However, later Zhang Rui mother and son out of the room to follow that man, he found the end, so all the way far behind Zhang Rui them, to see what they want to do. However, his kung fu was obviously inferior to Zhang Rui’s, so he lost them after following them for a while.
However, he already knew that Zhang Rui and his accomplices were following them, and he also knew that his accomplices had taken women to a deserted mountain cave a few miles away from the inn to rape them, so he guessed that this time he was also taking people there to get them, so he ignored Zhang Rui and went around the road directly towards the cave, wanting to wait for the rabbit to come out of the woodwork.
As a result, when he rushed to the earth cave, Zhang Rui and the two of them had already arrived one step ahead of him, and he just happened to see Xu Wan Yi sneak attack his accomplice. Seeing that his accomplice was subdued in a single move, his heart was pounding, weighing his own weight and feeling that he couldn’t beat Xu Wan Yi, he wanted to escape. And then, when Xu Wan Yi forced to ask, he saw Xu Wan Yi two people are back to the cave, they think it is a perfect opportunity to sneak attack, so he had the courage to shoot a flying dagger sneak attack, after all, if his partner died, he went back to not good to account for it, there is a chance that if he still want to save a little bit.
Who knew that Zhang Rui was exceptionally careful and recognized and neutralized his sneak attack in time. He was so shocked that he turned around and fled for his life. He was then chased by Zhang Rui all the way. His light skill was not good, soon was Zhang Rui gradually close, good at this time outside the sky is very dark, coupled with the complex terrain, so not immediately by Zhang Rui intercepted.
After chasing him for almost a mile, Zhang Rui finally caught up with him. He saw that he couldn’t run anymore, so he had the guts to compete with Zhang Rui, and as a result, under the mood of nervousness and panic, he lost his standard, and he couldn’t play his usual strength of 70%, and under Zhang Rui’s all-out attack, he only resisted a dozen or so strokes before he lost, and he was put on Zhang Rui’s neck with his sword.
Don’t look at this man looks big and thick, but there is not much backbone, unusually timid and afraid of death. After Zhang Rui put the sword on his neck, under some intimidation and forced questioning, he said everything, almost didn’t give up his ancestors.
After asking what he wanted to know, Zhang Rui thought for a moment, and then ruthlessly cut that man’s neck with a sword, killing him. That man to death do not believe in their own honest explanation, looking at the weak and kind Zhang Rui will suddenly poison their own, die with eyes full of unwillingness.
After killing that man, Zhang Rui recognized the direction and rushed back towards the earthen cave. In fact, when he was forcing the man to question him, he already felt a bit remorseful for being so impulsive and chasing him out. He was worried that these two men had accomplices, and if their accomplices also came over, Xu Wan Yi was afraid that she would be in danger if she was alone there in the earth cave without any care. Therefore, after he hurriedly asked the important questions, he simply killed that man, saving time by escorting him back. Moreover, that man did have a reason to be killed.
Zhang Rui rushed all the way back, only to meet Xu Wan Yi halfway.
Zhang Rui’s heart still felt a bit shaken after he finished telling Xu Wan Yi about the situation. “Good thing she’s really fine.” His heart secretly celebrated.
“Rui’er, don’t be so reckless in the future, what if you get ambushed? I was worried to death.” Xu Wan Yi’s heart settled after hearing this and opened her mouth to exhort.
“I know, Mother, I’ll pay more careful attention in the future.” Zhang Rui returned, lowering his head and kissing her forehead.
“By the way, Rui’er, did that hanyou tell you clearly what they are? Are they going to Mount Hua? What’s the unseemly purpose?” Xu Wan Yi opened her mouth to ask after enjoying the warmth for a while.
Zhang Rui slightly recalled, organized his thoughts, said: “This man is called Li Qishan, nicknamed Iron Arm Bear, the one in the cave is called Liu Anyuan, nicknamed Stealing Fragrance Mouse, both are small characters, both of them belong to the same organization called Shun Tian League, in the organization as a small leader, who are the top brass above, he said he is not clear, this time he received the instruction from above, from the secret rudder in Shangzhou City, to rush to a cliff a few miles away from the southern foot of Mount Hua, responsible for secretly monitoring whether there are people going up and down and in and out from that cliff.”
“A cliff at the southern foot of Mount Hua? It can’t be where we came out, right?” Hearing this, Xu Wan Yi asked in a bit of shock.
Zhang Rui thought for a moment and said, “I also asked in detail, that Li Qishan explained that both of them have never been there, and that there is no specific place name there, and that they also intend to look for it according to the directional instructions only after arriving at Huashan, but, according to him, it is estimated that it may refer to that place.”
“Then, did he say where the Blazing Woman’s Chant in Liu Anyuan’s hand came from? Does that Liu Anyuan have any relationship with that old devil Ge Jinhuan?” Xu Wan Yi asked another question that she was concerned about.
Zhang Rui immediately shook his head with a bitter smile and said, “I also asked him this question, but he said that he and Liu Anyuan usually have a general relationship, and is not aware of any martyrs’ chanting, and has not seen Liu Anyuan mention it before, and is not clear whether Liu Anyuan and Ge Jinhuan have a relationship or not, and I pressed him several times and he said the same thing, so I guess what he said is true.”
“By the way, did you ask him about the situation of the Book and Sword Villa already the current Jianghu situation?” Xu Wan Yi was slightly disappointed with the content of Zhang Rui’s answer and then asked again.
When Zhang Rui heard this question, he awkwardly scratched his head and said, “I was a little too eager to ask about this at the time.”
Xu Wan Yi was a bit helpless after hearing this, but she didn’t mean to blame. She organized her thoughts and said with a frown, ”That Ge Jinhuan old devil is Wen Bi Xie’s protector, his unique aphrodisiac, Flaming Woman’s Chant, is never spread out, so how did it end up in the hands of such a small person like Liu Anyuan? The two of them must have some kind of relationship. Also, what in the world is that Shun Tian alliance what kind of organization? I’ve never heard of it before, and why did they send people to the cliff to spy on us? Could it be that they know the secret that we’re not dead? That’s not right, if that’s the case, wouldn’t it be better for them to just send someone down the cliff, why go through all this trouble? Or is there really some secret under the cliff that we don’t know? Right, there’s also the Night Scholar and that expert, why did they go down to the bottom of the cliff in the first place? Was it to find us? Do they have any relationship with that Shun Tian Alliance?”
Zhang Rui was confused by Xu Wan Yi’s series of questions, he smiled bitterly and said, “Mother, don’t think about it so much first, the clues are so few, and I can’t figure it out even if I think about it now, it’s better to wait for a chance to probe clearly in the future. Anyway, I can only think of one thing, and that is that these things may have some connection with the change in our family that day perhaps.”
Xu Wan Yi took a breath and shook her head full of doubts out for the time being, saying, “You’re also right, it’s better to take it one step at a time, there’s too much to think about. Let’s go back to the earth cave there first now, there are still people waiting to be saved, I’m afraid there will be another accident if we’re late.”
“Mother, what about Liu Anyuan?” Hearing Xu Wan Yi’s words, Zhang Rui remembered that this question had not been asked of her just now.
“Killed by me, I was in a hurry at the time, otherwise, I might have been able to ask something useful out of his mouth, it’s a pity.” Xu Wan Yi said with a bit of regret.
“Mother, it’s all my fault, I was too reckless.” Zhang Rui instantly thought that it was all because of himself and said with an apology.
“Fool, how could I blame you, no more words like that in the future. I only hope that you can be more careful in the future, if you really got caught in someone else’s ambush and had any accidents, then I won’t be alive either.” Xu Wan Yi busily said in a soft voice, her words carrying a sense of worry and determination.
Zhang Rui was touched for a moment and kissed her, saying, “Mother, I promise, I will be careful in the future and won’t let you be scared for me anymore. Let’s go back to the cave first now.”
Xuanyi nodded her head softly.
At that moment, the mother and son separated their embracing bodies and performed light energy to rush back in the direction of the earthen cave.
Chapter 15: Heaven’s Will Fiddles with Dewy Fate
Zhang Rui’s mother and son sped along, and before long, they returned to the vicinity of the earthen cave entrance. The two of them cautiously checked the situation around the entrance of the cave and saw that there was nothing out of the ordinary before they were on guard and ready to walk into the earthen cave.
“Rui’er, just keep watch at the entrance of this cave, I can just go in myself, it’s not too convenient for you to go in there.” Suddenly, Xu Wan Yi seemed to have thought of something and said to Zhang Rui with a bit of a blush.
Zhang Rui was slightly stunned, and then he thought of the naked woman inside, before it was out of emergency, but now the situation, it was indeed not appropriate for him to go in. At that moment, he nodded his head and replied, then he raised his sword and turned his back to the cave, guarding the entrance of the cave.
After instructing Zhang Rui to be careful, Xu Wan Yi walked into the cave herself.
The torch in the cave was still burning brightly, and the cave was brightly lit. Xu Yangyi raised her eyes to look, and realized that there were no major changes in the cave compared to when she left. Liu An Yuan’s body was still lying diagonally on the wall of the cave, only that there was an extra pool of blood on the ground, while the beauty woman was not in a good condition.
When Xu Wan Yi left the earthen cave, the beautiful woman was lying softly on the ground, but overall her sanity was still quite lucid and quiet. Now, on the other hand, she was flushed, breathing heavily, brows furrowed, eyes closed tightly, small mouth half-open, emitting weak moans, seemingly enduring something in agony, her body was also writhing unceasingly, her hands rubbing her own plump breasts, her two jade legs tightly clamped from time to time and gently rubbing them together.
Xu Yangyi was busy walking towards the beauty queen. She had no time to look at the beauty queen’s perfect and alluring body, and directly walked to her side, squatted down and reached out to pat the beauty queen’s face a few times, calling out, “Wake up, I’m here to save you, don’t be afraid.”
Her light taps and calls seemed to have worked, as the beautiful woman opened her eyes and looked at Xu Yangyi. Her eyes, which were supposed to be very beautiful and moving, were at this moment covered with streaks of thin blood, looking a little reddened, while the shadow of lust could be seen in her eyes. Luckily, in her eyes, aside from the fire of lust, she still retained a trace of rationality.
“Save me, please save me, I’m so uncomfortable, please, I don’t want to die.” A weak pleading sound came out of the beautiful woman’s mouth, and the color of hope and pleading flashed in her eyes that were still filled with lust, just like a drowning person who suddenly saw a life-saving straw.
Xu Yangyi sat down on her own knees and lifted the upper half of the beautiful woman’s body and held it in her arms. When she touched the beautiful woman’s body, Xu Wan Yi felt her body was hot.
“I’ll save you, don’t worry, you must hold on.” Xu Wan Yi said to the beautiful woman, and on her face, a look of grave anxiety welled up.
The beautiful woman looked at Xu Wan Yi hopefully, stretching out one side of her hand and grasping feebly on Xu Wan Yi’s arm. “Thank you.” She gasped out these two words under her breath, though she was no longer speaking very clearly.
XuWanYi look at the beauty of the woman that trust and hope in the eyes, look at her that hard to bear the appearance of patience, heart feel really not taste. Although she just said in her mouth to save the beauty of the woman, but in fact she has no way and grasp, if she has a way to lift the beauty of the woman in the body of the aphrodisiac poison, in the beginning will not be able to give up the body’s chastity and innocence to save Zhang Rui.
Suddenly, a word flashed through her mind, “antidote.”
“Yes, the antidote, why didn’t I think of this point, the medicine was brought by Liu Anyuan, he should have the antidote in his possession.” Xu Wan Yi instantly thought of this point.
However, once she turned her head and saw Liu Anyuan’s bloodstained body, she only felt a moment of embarrassment, and the thought of searching him was even more so as she felt a bit of a stomach-churning feeling.
“Rui’er, come in quickly.” Xu Yangyi finally had no choice but to voice out to Zhang Rui for help.
Zhang Rui in the cave entrance there tensely on guard, suddenly heard XuWanYi’s call, thought she again what happened, heart suddenly shocked, do not even think to turn around and rushed into the cave. After he entered the cave, he saw that Xu Wan Yi was only holding a naked woman, and there was no accident, so he let go of his heart.
After Zhang Rui’s gaze took a hurried glance to make sure that Xu Wan Yi didn’t have anything, he subconsciously turned his head away to the side to stop looking there, fearing that Xu Wan Yi would be upset by the fact that he had seen another woman’s naked body. But that hurried glance still made the shadow of a mature beauty with a ling plump body emerge in his mind. When he rushed in to save others before, he was unusually nervous about Xu Wan Yi’s safety, so he didn’t have the time to look at this naked beauty, and then when he found out that someone had attacked him, he even hurriedly chased him out, so from the beginning to the end, he really didn’t have much of a clear view of that beauty’s physical appearance. Now look, really impressive ah.
Zhang Rui struggled to make that tantalizing image in his mind subside while opening his mouth to ask, “Mother, is something wrong?”
Xu Wan Yi saw Zhang Rui’s reaction look, originally also a little blame himself did not remind clear heart with Zhang Rui also let go, somehow, the heart actually surged silk sweet comfort feeling.
“Rui’er, search to see if there’s an antidote.” Xu Wan Yi commanded.
Zhang Rui answered and walked towards Liu Anyuan’s corpse. As he approached, taking a look at the bloodstains on the corpse, Zhang Rui’s brows furrowed, but he only hesitated slightly before squatting down and searching with his hands.
“Mother, I didn’t find any antidote, I’ve searched three times.” A moment later, Zhang Rui said helplessly.
Xu Wan Yi was stunned, she couldn’t imagine that that Liu Anyuan actually didn’t even come with an antidote. However, she thought about it carefully and realized. That aphrodisiac is Ge Jinhuan’s unique thing, he only gave Liu Anyuan aphrodisiac and did not give the antidote is normal.
The issue of the antidote was considered normal, but the beautiful woman’s situation was extremely abnormal. In just this few moments of effort, her situation seemed to have worsened a few more points, and the glimmer of reason in her eyes had gradually faded, as if it could be completely annihilated at any time, and finally be controlled by pure desire.
Ge Jinhuan’s obscene poison aphrodisiacs are notoriously vicious, if not promptly dissolved, there is absolutely a fear of life, when Zhang Rui’s encounter is a living example.
After Zhang Rui finished his search, he withdrew to the entrance of the cave without looking at it and continued to guard it.
Xu Wan Yi felt the beauty queen’s body getting hotter and hotter. At this moment, the beauty woman’s face was so red that it looked like it was about to drip blood, and her originally weak moans were getting louder and louder, and her body’s writhing amplitude was getting bigger and bigger. Xu Wan Yi estimated that she wouldn’t be able to hold out much longer. Once her sanity was completely controlled by lust, it would be troublesome, and she was afraid that her life would be in danger.
Xu Wan Yi looked at the beautiful woman in her arms whose lechery was getting stronger, her complexion got complicated.
The last pleading voice of the beautiful woman is still echoing in the ears, her encounter is also so worthy of sympathy and pity. Taking a step back, even without considering one’s personal feelings, from a moral point of view alone, one could not see death and save her. However, to save her, the price to pay was really unacceptable to Xu Yangyi. At this moment, she could only think of the only way to save someone, and that was to let the beautiful woman’s lust be completely vented out in a timely manner. However, if she used this method to save someone, what it would mean in such a short period of time now, she was very clear in her heart, which was why she didn’t want to do it.
“Letting Rielle have intercourse with her, no, that can’t happen, how can that be?” Her mind was torn in denial.
“But, if not, she is expected to be in a bad way, should we really just watch her die in front of us?” The kind-hearted woman’s heart became unusually conflicted.
“Save me, please… please…” the beautiful woman suddenly whimpered and pleaded once again, but when she uttered the words, it seemed that every word was spoken with such difficulty that it could be imagined that the last of her sanity was on the verge of collapse.
“Xiaorui, Mother…is…going…to…accompany your sister…now, you let…heart…Mother will…become…a ghost…even if she…becomes…a ghost…in the future…she will always…become…a ghost…even if she…becomes…a ghost…she will always…become…a ghost…even if she…becomes…a ghost…she will always…become…a ghost. …become…a ghost…but also…will…always…guard…you, never…let …. You…be…bullied, Little…Rui…” the beautiful woman suddenly spoke intermittently like a dream language, and the corner of her eyes unexpectedly overflowed with a crystalized teardrop.
As Xu Wan Yi watched this scene, her heart trembled for a moment, and then her heart felt as if it had been gripped tightly by an invisible hand, and a feeling of empathetic heartache and intolerance instantly invaded her heart.
The strong motherly love and unwillingness contained in the beautiful woman’s intermittent murmurs and teardrops, how similar was it to her own self at the time? She could completely realize the state of mind of the beautiful woman at this time.
“I will definitely save you, no matter what.” Xu Wan Yi suddenly looked determined and said to the beautiful woman, not caring if she could still understand.
Faced with a difficult choice, she finally chose to face her conscience head on. She knew that when she heard the beautiful woman’s murmur and saw her teardrops, if she still let her life and death go unchecked because of her own selfishness, then she was afraid that her conscience would never be at peace for the rest of her life. She, after all, was still too kind.
After making up her mind, Xu Yangyi then utilized her true qi and put her hand on the beauty queen’s back to input her true qi, helping her to temporarily suppress the flames of lust within her. This method might be able to give the beauty woman a very brief moment of clarity, but that was just quenching her thirst, and after she was awake, she would be engulfed by even stronger flames of desire. Because of this drawback, that was why Xu Wan Yi had delayed using it on the beauty queen.
However, now, it was time to use it, after all, although she had already planned this in her heart, she still wanted to seek the consent of the beautiful woman, and if the beautiful woman would rather die than be willing to do so, then she wouldn’t force her to do so, after all, she just wanted to try her best to save her, and in fact, deep down, she didn’t want Zhang Rui to have such a relationship with her.
Xu Yangyi input real qi into the beautiful woman’s body to suppress it, and fortunately, it really did work. The beautiful woman’s complexion cleared up a bit.
Knowing that the beauty woman’s sobriety was likely to be fleeting and time was short, Xu Wan Yi didn’t have any extra nonsense to say, and hastily snatched the opportunity to tell the beauty woman about the current situation as well as her own intentions before she could even open her mouth to speak.
The beautiful woman’s heart seemed to struggle for a moment, then she smiled sadly and said weakly, “Thanks for saving me, I believe you won’t lie to me. I am already the body of a broken flower and willow tree, and it doesn’t matter if I am chaste or not, I just don’t want to let lecherous thieves defile my body. I also want to die, but really can’t let go of my bitter daughter Rui, no matter what, I have to live to go back to see her again, I promised her must accompany her birthday. Now since there is still a way to save me, I have to try no matter what, it’s just that this is a bit too much of an aggravation for your son.”
Xu Wan Yi saw that the beautiful woman agreed, her heart secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but how could she not be happy, instead, she had a bit of a feeling of loss and heartache.
Xu Wan Yi smiled a little woodenly, wanting to say something more but realizing that she didn’t know what to say. Her own son was about to have coitus with her and take possession of her bodily innocence, so what else could she say but embarrassment?
In the short silence, Xu Wan Yi glanced at the beautiful woman’s seductive petite body that even she secretly praised when she looked at it, and in her mind, she couldn’t help but recall a scene of Zhang Rui holding this body in passionate intercourse, and at once, a wave of jealousy and jealousy surged up to her heart, however, it was immediately suppressed by her.
Suddenly, Xu Wan Yi realized that the beautiful woman’s breathing was rapid again, and her expression was gradually becoming disoriented. She was startled in her heart, knowing that the effects of her suppression were already about to dissipate. At that moment, she had no time to think about anything else.
“Rui’er, come in, quickly.” She shouted towards Zhang Rui outside the cave entrance.
Zhang Rui hurriedly walked into the cave at the sound of the voice, but he still didn’t dare to look her way.
“Mother, what happened again?” Zhang Rui asked anxiously.
Seeing Zhang Rui’s evasive appearance, Xu Wan Yi laughed bitterly in her heart, and for a while, she actually didn’t know how to open her mouth to him.
Xu Yangyi hesitated for a moment, and after gritting her teeth, she still opened her mouth to tell Zhang Rui about her intentions.
“How can this be, Mother, I don’t want to have anything to do with a woman other than you, let’s think of something else.” Zhang Rui was shocked after hearing Xu Wan Yi’s seemingly somewhat absurd plan, and he busily opened his mouth to reject it.
He is the blood is not false, at this time the brain is also still residual just a hurried glimpse of the light shadow of the fragrant scene seen, but, in his heart is deeply in love with Xu Wan Yi, so is really do not want to have any involvement with any other women, he felt that it was a betrayal of Xu Wan Yi.
Xu Wan Yi saw that Zhang Rui had refused so dryly, and obviously had only herself in her heart, she immediately felt doubly relieved in her heart, and felt that it was worth it to be aggrieved even more. However, she did not give up on her intentions either.
She persuaded, “Rui’er, I know it’s not good, and I don’t want this to happen, I hope you’ll always have only me as a woman, but if we just see death and save her, I’ll have an uneasy conscience for the rest of my life. Rui’er, just think of it as for my sake, just say yes, moreover, I’ve already asked for her permission, so you don’t have to worry that she’ll blame and hold a grudge against you in the future.”
As she said these words, Xu Wan Yi suddenly felt a very awkward feeling. Persuading one’s beloved man to have coitus with another woman, could it not make one feel awkward?
Zhang Rui was still unmoved after hearing this, and he said firmly, “Mother, I know that your heart has always been very kind, but how can you do something like this just because you want to save someone?”
However, the more Zhang Rui refused, the more Xu Wan Yi firmly established her intention. From Zhang Rui’s resolute attitude without hesitation, she deeply felt Zhang Rui’s deep affection for himself, and felt that his heart is really only his own, in this way, she in turn faded a lot of the heart was still in the heart of that point of jealousy and jealousy, and more want to save people.
“Rui’er, I know this is hard for you to accept, why would I want to? But I really don’t want to see death, at least this time, consider this time as me begging you, okay?” Xu Wan Yi continued to persuade.
Hearing that Xu Wan Yi’s last words were a bit heavy, Zhang Rui did not dare to open his mouth casually. He slowly turned his body around, only looking at Xu Wan Yi’s face, and said with a bitter smile, ”Mother, you are at peace with this, but it will be hard for me to be at peace in the future. Besides, is it worth it to do this? After all, she doesn’t have anything to do with us, is there a need to go to such lengths because of her? It’s fine if we do our best. If I really want her, it would be too unfair to you, too much of an injustice. You also said that I’m not allowed to be lustful to women other than you, how can you go back on your words first on your own?”
Xu Wan Yi was helpless for a while. Seeing that Zhang Rui never relented, she thought for a moment and simply resorted to the killer tactic. “Rui’er, it’s me who’s begging for your help now, it can’t be considered that you’re lusting after other women. If you don’t even want to fulfill this request of mine, how can I expect you to love me for the rest of my life?” She said grudgingly.
Hearing her words, Zhang Rui felt that what she said was a bit of a far-fetched flavor, “How can having a good time with other women have anything to do with loving you? If there is any relationship, it would be a very bad one, how can you say that?” He secretly said with a bitter smile in his heart. However, he didn’t dare to say this out loud. He finally saw that Xu Wan Yi was determined to have herself fuck other women this time, no, it was only right that she was determined to have herself save other women, at least that’s how she expressed it.
“Is it wrong to be faithful and devoted to one’s woman?” He said to himself helplessly.
Seeing Zhang Rui’s delay in making another sound, and then looking at the beautiful woman in her arms whose situation had gotten worse and worse, Xu Wan Yi anxiously said, “Rui’er, could it be that you really don’t care about me anymore?”
Hearing her words, Zhang Rui knew that he couldn’t hide, and if he refused again, there was no telling what strange tricks Xu Wan Yi would come up with later to put himself in his place.
“Mother, just don’t say it, I know what you mean, I know that you are determined for me to save this woman, can’t I promise you? You saying that makes my heart jump with fear.” Zhang Rui said helplessly.
Xu Wan Yi succeeded in her cunning plan, also no longer make a play, ranting: “Look at what you said, as if I forced you to do the same, besides, there is such a big beauty for you to enjoy, is it still aggrieved you? I haven’t felt aggrieved yet.”
“You’re clearly forcing me to sell my color, there’s no such thing as as if.” Zhang Rui secretly said, but in the end, he obediently walked over to Xu Wan Yi. Before walking over, he didn’t forget to grab that Liu Anyuan’s corpse and transport it to throw it out of the cave.
Seeing that Zhang Rui finally agreed, Xu Wan Yi ranted and then stopped rubbing her nose in it, waiting for Zhang Rui to come over, she picked up the beautiful woman and shoved her into Zhang Rui’s arms, and after Zhang Rui held the beautiful woman a little bit handily, she let go of her hands and walked towards the outside of the cave.
“Remember to hurry, she probably won’t last long.” As she neared the entrance of the cave, Xu Wan Yi turned around and urged Zhang Rui, who was still standing still. In her words, there was a flavor of loss and sourness. She hadn’t been able to let go of her chest after all, but that wasn’t surprising, just ask how many women in the world could truly let go of their chests completely for a situation like this? It was already very remarkable that she could make it this far.
Zhang Rui held the beautiful woman across the soft jade body, smelled her body fragrance, hands feel the plump tenderness of her skin, for a moment, actually do not know how to start.
Was he moved at this point? He was indeed moved. If holding such an attractive jade body, and also can arbitrarily do anything to her, not at all moved then he is not a normal man, unless, he is a saint. Obviously, he was far from reaching the level of a saint, and he was also a normal man.
After hearing Xu Wan Yi’s urging, Zhang Rui also knew that he no longer knew how to get into it, but at least he had to get into the penis.
Since it had come to the point where it had to be done, Zhang Rui did not make more pretense and temporarily let go of his chest, intending to save the person first. As for whether there would be any after-effects in the future, let’s talk about it later, at least, Jiao Niang would not say that she betrayed her by being horny in the future because of this.
“This ma’am, I’ll be offended.” Zhang Rui said to the beautiful woman in his arms who was writhing and her body and her sanity was already obviously not too clear.
And then, Zhang Rui found a relatively flat and clean ground in the cave, and pulled over the dress that the beautiful woman had thrown on the ground after being taken off earlier to lay it down before laying the beautiful woman flat on it.
In all fairness, the beauty of the woman’s appearance and temperament and body curves, in no way worse than Xuanyi’s, can be said to have their own style, are the world’s rare superb beauty, especially now she is in the aphrodisiac stimulation under the look of spring is more a different kind of seductive force. However, Zhang Rui also did not think about how to enjoy her wonderful body to ravage, he still thought of finishing as soon as possible on the line. In his heart, he still thinks that his own beautiful lady is the world’s most beautiful and most moving woman, only her body, is his most want to possess to enjoy.
Zhang Rui took a look at the plump and delicate white jade body in front of him, endured a sharp jump of his heart, stood up and quickly took off all the clothes on his body, and then bent down naked and reached out to grab one of her long and slender jade legs left and right to separate, and his body shortened and sat down on his knees in front of her lower body which had her legs wide open.
Zhang Rui hands each brace open a jade leg of the beauty of the woman, lowered his head to look carefully to the beauty of the woman’s lower body of the delicate and attractive private sanctuary. Only to see that a piece of luxuriant grass below has long been flooded with obscene water, wet and slippery slush, petals like small pussy lips slit is full of crystal mucus, and there is still mucus continues to flow out of the small finger width vaginal opening there.
This is the third woman’s pussy that Zhang Rui has seen in his life, but from the appearance of the appearance, this beautiful woman’s pussy looks no worse than Xuanyi’s, are to give people a delicate and incomparable visual feeling. Especially her pubic mound below the left side of that a green bean big black mole, and the overall white tender pussy with contrast, but also has some tantalizing flavor.
Admiring the beauty of the beautiful woman’s lower body, Zhang Rui’s prick that was only half-hard had completely hardened up without realizing it. He only felt that his mouth was dry, and it was as if the blood in his body started to ignite, a desire to possess quietly diffused and enveloped in his heart.
In this short moment of work, the effect of Xu Wan Yi’s true qi suppression had completely dissipated, and the stronger intrusion of lust completely submerged the beauty woman’s last rationale, and her sanity had changed. Her eyes were half-open, and in her eyes, the color of lust was all over her, not the slightest shadow of reason could be seen. It seemed that she had already been controlled by lust.
“Want me, I’m so itchy and hard, ah… so hot…”. The beautiful woman’s mouth gasped and pouted indistinctly, her eyes looking hotly at Zhang Rui, her hands grabbing her plump snowy breasts and rubbing and squeezing them hard, her slender waist and fat buttocks twisting non-stop, and her legs, which had been separated by Zhang Rui’s grip, kicking restlessly. The tender flesh of the vaginal opening of the lower body was also slightly contracting from time to time.
“Mother, I’m really sorry.” Zhang Rui said secretly in his heart, then he held the beautiful legs of the beautiful woman, pulled her hips up a little bit, positioned the front end of his thick and hard phallus in his lower body right against the opening of her vaginal hole, and pushed his lower body a little bit harder. At once, the glans of the prick was drilled into the wet, slippery and tight tender pussy of the beautiful woman, and the whole prick was inserted halfway.
Zhang Rui in the prick into the body of the beauty of the moment, his body lightly trembled. The feeling of wetness, warmth, tightness and slippery, contraction and writhing sensation felt by the prick there made him only feel a tingling and soothing sensation electric current from his lower body along the spine straight to his heart, and the unspeakable wonderful pleasure washed over his nerves like a tidal wave.
He could not have imagined that this beautiful woman’s sex organ would be as wonderful as it was, and that the sensation of intercourse with her would be so intense, not even remotely inferior to the pleasure he had experienced during coitus with Xuanyi.
Feeling such a strong pleasure, looking at their own prick by the beautiful woman’s lower body of the private cavity tightly wrapped in the mouth of the tender flesh swallowed, his heart suppressed the fire of desire, finally could not help but completely burst out. Zhang Rui in the first wave of pleasure after the impact, then gasping for breath held tight legs once again hard to put the prick toward the beautiful woman’s young hole deep place a top. At that moment, only heard “pop” a crunch, Zhang Rui’s thigh root has hit the beautiful woman’s round buttocks. And his long and thick penis, but also the whole root have disappeared, completely inserted into the hidden in the beauty of the woman’s deep private pussy, that the inside of the glans, but also straight into the womb of the woman.
“Ah ……,” the beautiful woman let out a lustful cry of pleasure, and a look of extreme satisfaction emerged on her flushed face.
After Zhang Rui inserted his prick into the beautiful woman’s body, it was with great difficulty that he was able to hold back from letting himself scream out in pleasure along with her. When the two sex organs closely together, Zhang Rui felt his own deep in the flesh pussy prick by the layers of tender folds of meat contained, the folds of meat sometimes tightened, sometimes loosened wriggling, like a shy and veiled girl, in the half-push, half-tease his lover.
Zhang Rui at this time can’t care about what to save or not to save, he only thought of properly ravaging and enjoying the body of the beautiful woman underneath. He moved up the lower body, one after another sharp and powerful with a long and thick hard prick impact ravaged the beautiful woman’s delicate flower room, savoring the smooth nectar and soul-crushing pleasure.
The beautiful woman in Zhang Rui with a little rude impact, already can not help but moan and call out, her hands, but also released to the sides of the body, grasping the soil on the ground, grasping stripes of soil traces. And her snow tender breasts on a pair of breasts, along with Zhang Rui’s time and again impact and constantly swaying back and forth, really waves rolling ah.
The intense coitus was still continuing, outside the hole, Xu Wan Yi heard the bursts of earth-shattering groans and the crunching sound of flesh collision from the beautiful woman in the hole, and her heart was really full of mixed feelings. She was able to imagine the intense coitus between the two in the hole, and imagined that Zhang Rui’s prick, which had once brought her unlimited satisfaction and pleasure, was now bringing another woman unlimited satisfaction and pleasure.
She gripped the hilt of her sword so tightly that her knuckles were already white. She wanted to walk away from the cave entrance, not wanting to hear any more voices from inside, but she was afraid that if she left far enough away she wouldn’t be able to take care of the rescue in case something happened to Shelly.
At this moment, as Xu Wan Yi listened to the commotion in the cave, her mind uncontrollably floated with the scene of her beloved man indulging in intercourse with another woman, and she felt as if her heart was undergoing the torment of a broken heart dripping blood at all times. She began to doubt whether her previous decision was wrong. Until this moment, she only understood, some things, did not really happen when it is simply unable to experience the taste of feelings.
Previously, she had thought things too simply, thinking that she could really not care too much about Zhang Rui having a good time with another woman when it was for the purposes of justice and saving people’s lives, but when it really came down to this irrevocable moment, she realized that she actually still cared very, very much. If she was allowed to choose again, she wouldn’t necessarily refuse to do so, but at least she wouldn’t make a choice as easily as she did before. Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in the world.
Night, still on the so deep darkness, deserted mountains, a spring love of the beautiful woman, an excited brave man plus a lonely figure, interpretation of this section destined to be unable to be known by the world’s story.
The story went on for quite some time, and finally came to a not-so-satisfactory end with a shrill cry from the depths of his soul.
After everything had returned to silence again, Xu Wan Yi was still standing straight up next to a small tree a few feet away on the left side outside the cave entrance, like a statue.
Not long afterward, Zhang Rui put on his clothes and walked out of the cave. He turned his head and saw the figure of Xu Wan Yi standing fixedly. Zhang Rui gently walked over. Only when he got closer did he see that Xu Wan Yi’s gaze was looking straight to the other side of the cave entrance, her expression full of grievances and sadness, with a few teardrops hanging from the corners of her eyes.
Zhang Rui was shocked at the sight and thought something had happened to her, so he hurried forward and hugged her.
“Mother, what’s wrong with you? What happened?” He asked anxiously.
When Xuanyi heard Zhang Rui’s words, her body in his arms trembled slightly before she replied feebly, “I’m fine, it’s just, it’s just that I was a little sad in my heart just now.”
“Sad in your heart?” Zhang Rui was stunned in his heart, and then he thought of something. At that moment, he was a bit at a loss for words, his whole body’s muscles stiffened up a bit, and for a while, he unexpectedly did not know what to say.
Xu Yangyi was in his embrace and was sensitive to the changes in Zhang Rui’s body. She was startled in her heart, finally coming back to her senses completely from the thoughts she had just been immersed in.
“Rielle, don’t ever think too much about it, I’m not blaming you, I just haven’t gotten used to this yet for a while, it’ll get better soon enough.” She said a little heartily. She was really too afraid that Zhang Rui would fall back into some kind of heart knot again.
Looking at Jiao Niang’s heart getting anxious, the guilt in Zhang Rui’s heart instead became heavier. No matter what, he had just quite literally copulated with another woman in front of her eyes. Although this was what she had requested, it was also a hard fact that he had already had a relationship with another woman and no longer belonged to her alone.
“Mother, I didn’t think much, I was just worried about you.” Zhang Rui softly said to Xu Wan Yi, not wanting her to worry about herself.
Hearing his reply, Xu Wan Yi knew that he still had a bit of a knot in his stomach. She raised her head to face Zhang Rui and said fondly, “Rui’er, I did feel a bit bad just now, and regretted it a bit, but if I really had to make a choice again, I would probably still choose to do it, because that’s what my heart is. I won’t keep dwelling on this matter, as long as you really only care about me alone, I can look away from everything else. I just need a little time right now. Rielle, I promise I’ll never force you to do anything you don’t want to do again, okay?”
“Mother ……” Zhang Rui was touched in his heart and opened his mouth to say one word before he couldn’t say any more. He tightly embraced Xu Wan Yi, temporarily burying the guilt in his heart, and secretly vowed that he would never fail her in the future.
Xu Wan Yi saw Zhang Rui return to normal before she peacefully and quietly leaned into his arms, letting him hold her tightly.
“By the way, Rielle, how did it go just now? Was the person saved?” After warming up for a while, Xu Wan Yi opened her mouth to ask.
Zhang Rui immediately looked a bit embarrassed and said, “Mother, she should be fine, she might even be waking up soon, you’d better go in and take a look at her, it’s a bit not very nice for me to meet her.”
Hearing his words, Xu Wan Yi was a bit annoyed and snapped, “Having the guts to do it but not the guts to admit it, as if you were still a man.”
Although the words were said, she ultimately did not force Zhang Rui, and walked into the cave by herself, while Zhang Rui waited outside.
When Xu Yangyi walked in, she saw that the beautiful woman was still lying on the ground, covered with an outer shirt that covered her breasts and lower body parts, though the rest of her body was still bare.
The beautiful woman had just briefly passed out during her final orgasmic outburst, and had now woken up on her own. When she saw Xu Yangyi walking over, she busily struggled to use her hands to support the ground and tried to sit up, but unfortunately, she was too weak to sit up at all.
“Don’t move for now, take a rest first.” Seeing her like that, Xu Wan Yi was busy discouraging her, quickly walking over to her side and squatting down.
The beautiful woman did not insist anymore at that moment, she lay still and turned her head to look at Xu Wan Yi, the look on her face, whose flushed color had not yet faded, was a bit complicated.
“Thank you for saving me.” The beautiful woman said thankfully, still speaking with a weak voice.
Xu Yangyi looked at the American woman’s clear eyes and lowered her heart. Hearing the beautiful woman’s thanks, she didn’t know what to say for a moment and just nodded in response, after all, saving someone like that was just a little too embarrassing.
Then, after a slight contemplation, Xu Wan Yi said to the beautiful woman, “It’s not very safe here, we’d better return to the inn first, do you have any more people there at the inn?”
The beautiful woman froze upon hearing this. When Xu Wan Yi saw such a reaction from the beauty woman, she instantly knew that she hadn’t made herself clear, and busily continued, “We also live in the Shunfeng Inn, we saw someone sneak into the room carrying a large bag out, and felt that it was fishy and suspicious before we tracked them down, and we never imagined that it was you that that person was carrying.”
It was only then that the beautiful woman dispelled the doubts in her heart. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and said with a somewhat forlorn look, “I am on my own, so I will leave it to the arrangements of the lady warrior.” , after finishing her sentence, she looked fixedly towards the top of the cave, the bleak and confused look in her eyes intensifying.
Xu Wan Yi originally wanted to ask about the name and address of the woman, but seeing her like this, it’s good to ask again, and can only plan to take her back to the inn first in slow talk.
At that moment, Xu Yangyi helped the beauty queen up. She wanted to take out the clothes that were padded underneath the beautiful woman and put them on her, but when she took a look at the bottom where the beautiful woman’s original buttocks were pressed against, she saw that a large puddle of transparent and milky-white colored mucus had wet a large portion of the clothes there, and it was not good enough to put them on anymore. Seeing that big puddle of stuff, of course she could guess what it was, her face followed by a little red, and in her heart, she blamed Zhang Rui in shame.
After the beautiful woman was helped to stand up, her legs were still soft, but fortunately, she was assisted by Xu Wan Yi . She saw Xu Yangyi staring at the clothes, looked strange, also followed the head turned to look, suddenly, her original still a little flushed face more and more red. But that’s not all, she just stood up, the unfinished semen in her lower body lewd water flowed out of her pussy, along her thighs all the way down, so that the inner side of her legs are all.
“Ah!” The beautiful woman shrieked out in shame.
Xu Wan Yi, on the other hand, looked on with a frown on her face, her heart vaguely welling up with sourness again, her teeth and heels itching a bit. After she made sure that the beautiful woman could stand on her own, she said a word and ran out of the cave, letting Zhang Rui take off his outer robe and then taking it back to the cave for the beautiful woman to put it on.
And then , Zhang Rui opened the way in front, while Xu Wan Yi picked up the beautiful woman who was still unable to walk on her own, and quietly sneaked back into the inn.
After returning to the inn, Xu Wan Yi stayed in a room with the beautiful woman. Subsequent conversation, the beautiful woman and Xu Wan Yi said, her name is Zhou Sulan, is a rich merchant’s wife, not long ago to return to her mother’s home to save their relatives through the Huashan near the time when they were robbed, and then fortunately was saved by the chivalrous out of danger, the chivalrous man saved her after the gift of some of the coins, so that she hired a car to rush back to the city of mountain Yang. I did not expect in this inn actually encountered the robbers, fortunately saved again.
XuWanYi to this ZhouSulan’s self-explanatory, vaguely feel where there is something not quite true place, but the other side since they do not want to say, she also do not want to look into, after all, just a brief encounter a only.
Of course, Xuanyi did not tell her her identity, casually made up a name and origin to tell her. At that moment, two people recounted their ages, the result was that Zhou Sulan was a year older than Xuanyi, so the two changed their names to sisters, after all, the old Lady Warrior’s name, the two people feel that it’s not very convenient.
After resting for the night, early the next morning, the three of them went on their way separately. Zhou Sulan really did hire a carriage, which was waiting outside the inn early in the morning. It was not convenient for Xuanyi and her mother and son to send her out, so they said goodbye to her outside the guest room. At this time, Zhou Sulan had already changed into a set of light green plain dress, the whole person’s demeanor looked a lot more calm and dignified.
Before leaving, Zhou Sulan took a deep look at Zhang Rui, who had not seen him all night, and gave him a ten thousand blessings, saying with a somewhat unnatural look, “Thank you for saving me, my concubine will definitely repay you when I have the chance in the future.”
Zhang Rui met with her and felt quite embarrassed in his heart, he smiled shyly and finally only managed to squeeze out a sentence like “Madam has said too much” as a reply. Xu Wan Yi saw the two of them from the side and felt the corners of her eyes jumping.
Zhou Sulan then didn’t say anything else, and after saying goodbye to Xu Yangyi again, she walked out of the inn and boarded the carriage to leave.
After determining that Zhou Sulan had really left, Zhang Rui somehow managed to have a melancholy feeling welling up in his heart, and for a while, her nude pleasurable appearance last night and today’s dignified and refined appearance simultaneously surfaced and overlapped in his mind. He glanced obliquely at Xu Wan Yi who was about to turn around and go back to the guest room, his heart shook, and he was busy burying the chaotic images in his mind deep inside his heart.
After Zhou Sulan left, Zhang Rui’s mother and son asked the store assistant to help inform the coachman and set off to leave the inn.
Chapter 16: Reunion of Loved Ones Gets New Opportunities
Book and Sword Villa is located in the southern foot of the Zhanshan Mountain, halfway up the mountainside there, is the current owner of the “chasing clouds sword” Xu Zhengting single-handedly created. Book and Sword Villa was also quite famous in the Jianghu, but unfortunately, it has gradually declined.
Book and Sword Villa’s owner Xu Zhengting was young and Zhang Yuntian together with the companion to break through the world, formed a very deep friendship, both broke the great reputation. Unfortunately, when he was forty years old, the hidden disease attack, although relying on the profound power to force the hidden disease suppressed, but from then on also let him martial arts can not further, always stayed in the first-class masters and super first-class masters between the level of delay can not reach the super first-class masters of the realm, so that he also gradually faded out of the vision of the people of the jianghu.
And it was the deep friendship between him and Zhang Yuntian that led him to betroth his daughter, Xu Wan Yi, to Zhang Gao Yuan, Zhang Yuntian’s only son, who was still notorious at the time.
Xu Zhengting is now over sixty, this last ten years, his hidden disease gradually have suppressed the tendency, is a little bit of deterioration, he is also completely not in the jianghu walk, just hung up the name of a banker, everything is to let the eldest son Xu Yiming face to deal with. And this more than a year, he is even under the disease is not even under the door of the bank, just concentrate on quiet life, so Zhang Yuntian birthday only had to send only the eldest son on behalf of their own to go.
That evening, after Xu Zhengting had finished his meal, he was taking medicine and toning himself in the back garden, when suddenly, a tall and thin man around thirty-six or seventeen years old hurriedly marched into the garden from outside with hurried steps.
“Hao’er, didn’t you just go to Shan Yang City there? How come you’re back so soon? What exactly happened?” When Xu Zhengting saw the tall and thin man, he stopped regulating his breathing and asked. Xu Zhengting had a total of two sons and one daughter, and this tall and thin man was none other than the second son, Xu Yi Hao.
Xu Yi Hao also did not answer, directly walked quickly to his father, attached his head over and said something in his ear.
After hearing this, Xu Zhengting’s originally somewhat depressed complexion suddenly shook, his eyes released an excited light, and his hands, which were gathered in his sleeves, trembled slightly. It was only after a while that he regained his composure.
He gave a wink to Xu Yi Hao, who understood and turned around to exit the back garden.
After Xu Yihao went out, he tuned in for a few more moments before walking back to his room and closing the door, seemingly intending to take an early rest.
In a secret room of the Book and Sword Villa, a man and a woman were sitting on a chair each, seemingly waiting. This man and woman were none other than Zhang Rui and Xu Wan Yi.
“Mother, just now when the second uncle in the secret passage, said, big uncle they were captured in the halfway by the fog hidden mountain villa’s master with people to save, the devil sect people also defeated away from sight. But when they later returned to Hua Shan, other people’s corpses are seen, is not found to have sister and Ruoyu’s, you say, could it be that the people of the devil sect captured the two of them and took them away in addition? They may not be dead?” In the silence, Zhang Rui said in a somewhat agitated mood.
“Yes there is this possibility, as long as there is still a glimmer of hope, we can’t give up on tracking down their whereabouts, we must find a way to get them back.” Xu Wan Yi was also in a slightly agitated mood as she said firmly.
Just now, when she heard her second brother, Xu Yi Hao, talk about the situation later that day, she was initially a little disbelieving that things were actually in such a situation. However, she had thought that her daughter and daughter-in-law, who were already dead, had disappeared for no apparent reason, which was undoubtedly a big surprise to her. No matter what, as long as they have not yet seen their bodies, it means that they may still be alive, there is a hope to save them.
Zhang Rui also nodded firmly after hearing Xu Wan Yi’s words. But then, his excitement gradually turned gloomy.
Seeing his appearance, Xu Wan Yi instantly guessed what was on his mind, she said comfortingly, “Rui’er, although we are not able to do anything with our martial arts right now, but your grandpa and the others will help us, with their help, there’s still a great hope of saving your sister and Ruoyu, I just hope that they don’t really have been killed already.”
Zhang Rui slightly revitalized his spirit upon hearing this, he clenched his fists, pounded heavily on his thighs, and said through gritted teeth, “I must train hard in martial arts, one day, I must destroy the Demon Sect and behead Old Devil Wen and their dogs, so that the dead of the Zhang Family can rest in peace in the ground.”
Xu Wan Yi reached over and pressed her hand onto Zhang Rui’s fist, nodding her head and saying, “Rui’er, I’m sure we’ll make it.”
Just then, the door to the secret room was pushed open, but it was Xu Yihao, who had just left not long ago, who had returned.
“Father and Mother will be here later, let’s wait a bit.” He came in and covered the door with his backhand, immediately saying to Xu Wan Yi.
Xu Yangyi nodded, while Zhang Rui looked at the door expectantly.
A moment later, the door to the secret room was pushed open once again, and Xu Zhengting and a woman who looked to be in her forties with a lingering charm walked in, and this woman was no one else but Xu Wan Yi’s mother, He. He did not look like she was in her forties on the outside, but in fact, she was already fifty-seven years old, she just had the skill of keeping her face intact.
He did not enter the door before a bit of excitement, to enter the door at a glance to see Xuanyi and Zhang Rui, tears suddenly clattered down, she quickly walked to the front of the two, at the same time grabbed the hands of the two, chokingly said, “My good daughter, good grandson, I thought that my life can never see you guys again, thank goodness.”
XuWanYi see mother this way, also is a burst of heartache, busy good words to comfort her, ZhangRui is also in the side to persuade, but unfortunately He’s mood fluctuation is too big, a moment actually can not calm down.
At this time, Xu Zhengting, who was forced to be calm, watched his wife lose her temper like this, and his heart was not in a good mood either, he could understand this kind of mood, but he still spoke out in time, “Well, ma’am, isn’t the person coming back nicely, what else is there to cry about, there is something to be said later and then say it slowly.”
Only then did He gradually and forcefully collect her cries. Xu Yi Hao busy corner of a few chairs moved over, let the two old sit down.
Once the family was all seated, Xu Zhengting opened his mouth and asked Xu Wan Yi about her escape with Zhang Rui.
Xu Wan Yi then carefully described the thrilling experience after the incident that day, and Zhang Rui also added to it from time to time from the side. Of course, the love affair between mother and son was definitely skipped over.
It took a while for the mother and son to finish what had happened.
Xu Zhengting and Xu Yihao had been listening with stoic expressions on their faces, but it was He who was frightened again when she heard the thrill.
After hearing this, Xu Zhengting pondered for a moment and nodded his head, ”There are indeed quite a few oddities in this, so we must track it down properly in the future. This time, you guys didn’t go directly back to the villa, you waited outside until Hao’er before letting him secretly bring it back from the secret passage, this point is very well done. Your current whereabouts can not be exposed, otherwise by the devil’s people know, I’m afraid that they will find up to silence in order to end the trouble. Although we are not afraid of those thieves, but it’s easy to hide in the open, but it’s hard to guard against the dark arrows, it’s also a trouble to be targeted by them.”
After a pause, Xu Zhengting continued with a grave expression: “Qian’er and Rui’er’s daughter-in-law’s matter, I’ve already instructed Ming’er to start to track down, now I can only wait for the news, but it’s the two of you, mother and son’s martial arts, really need to practice to improve, now the jianghu is so complicated, there is no strong martial arts, what is said is all a lie. As for the matter of finding the devil’s religion to take revenge, you do not say I will also help. Zhang Yuntian is my life and death brother, his revenge, I will definitely help him avenge.”
When Xu Yiqi Hao, who was next to him, heard this, his mouth moved, wanting to say something, but after glancing at the old man, he ultimately did not say anything.
Xu Zhengting noticed his son’s movements with the rest of his eyes, so he opened his mouth and asked, “Hao’er, just say what you want to say, don’t stutter.”
Xu Yi Hao was punctured and wasn’t holding back anymore, he looked at Xu Zheng Ting and said with a bit of hesitation, “Father, that, Quan….” , he stopped in mid-sentence and looked at his own old man with a questioning gaze.
Xu Zhengting glanced at Xu Yi Hao and didn’t answer him directly, turning his head to look at Xu Wan Yi’s mother and son, he said, ”There’s something that I originally wanted to talk about later, but now that Hao’er has brought it up, I’ll go ahead and say it first. There is a cave in the eastern cliff of this Zhongnan Mountain, in the cave there are two springs, one cold and one hot, soaking in those two springs for cultivation can accelerate the speed of true qi enhancement, increasing the effect of cultivation by at least fifty percent, but that’s only more effective for people below first-class level, and not much of an effect for those whose kung fu has reached first-class level. That cave was accidentally discovered by me back then, there are only two exits, one is on the side of the cliff, and the other one is in the study in the backyard of our mountain villa. The reason why I chose to build the mountain villa in this remote place back then was precisely to guard the entrance to the cave. This was originally our Xu family’s supreme secret, and I originally only wanted to pass the secret on to the male members of the family, so I didn’t tell you back then, but now I couldn’t care less, letting you guys improve your powers quickly is the most important thing.”
Speaking here, Xu Zhengting paused, and ignoring the somewhat shocked looks of the two Xu Wanyi, he turned his head to look at Xu Yihao, explaining to him, “Hao’er, you’ll take them to the cave there later, and you’ll be in charge of arranging for the specific matters.”
Xu Yi Hao responded.
After Xu Zhengting finished his explanation, he continued to say to Xu Wan Yi’s mother and son, “Your mother and son should not go to the jianghu for the time being, you should not go to the jianghu for the time being, you should first cultivate for a period of time there in the cave, and improve your kung fu before saying anything else, I will make arrangements to save and avenge the deaths of the two of you, I will talk to you if there is any progress.”
Seeing that her father had made such an arrangement, Xu Yangyi couldn’t raise any objections, so she agreed.
Zhang Rui, on the other hand, was already a bit eager to try. After experiencing so many thrilling twists and turns, he wanted to improve his martial arts more than ever at this time. Without profound martial arts, any talk of revenge was just empty words. Although Grandpa had made it clear that he would help him take revenge, he preferred to end this hatred with his own hands. Moreover, if he wanted to protect Jiao Niang from being hurt in the future, how could he do so without profound martial arts skills? Therefore, as soon as he heard Grandpa Xu Zhengting’s information and arrangement, his heart, at once, was on fire.
Subsequently, the family had another chat and discussed for a while, and then parted ways. Led by Xu Yi Hao, Xu Wan Yi and Zhang Rui took their own baggage and other things, and quietly arrived at a study in the back garden of the mountain villa, and pressed the mechanism hidden behind a painting on the wall. Immediately, a light sound, a bookshelf next to it slowly moved to one side by itself, revealing a small door on the wall behind the bookshelf.
Xu Yi Hao took out a large night pearl from his bosom, and using the night pearl as a lighting tool, he took the lead and walked inside that small door, and Xu Wan Yi and the two of them were busy following.
Behind that small door was a step that extended steeply downward, allowing only two people to walk parallel. Below the steps was a winding passageway of varying heights and widths, which had not been sculpted by any artificial means and was presumably made naturally.
Three people in that channel walked for a while, before walking to the end of the channel, into a mu Xu size, the roof of the cave is very high spacious cave, the other side of the cave, there is a three or four zhang wide semi-circular opening, light through the opening to shine in, is to let the whole inside the cave is not too dark. Zhang Rui quickly walked towards the cave entrance, and looked out, and found that the cave entrance was indeed opened in a deep and invisible cliff, the upper and lower are smooth and steep stone walls, and the direction that the cave entrance is facing, is the clear sky.
Xu Yi Hao put down some of the living and eating utensils that he had brought along with him, and after explaining some precautions and stating that he would bring the food and other things at regular intervals in the future, he turned around and went back the way he came.
After Xu Yihao left, Zhang Rui carefully surveyed the cave.
“Mother, let’s try this spring water now and see if it’s that magical.” Zhang Rui said excitedly to Xu Wan Yi.
The cave’s left and right sides each have a manually dug two feet in size, the deepest to the chest of the small pool, a surface with a faint white mist, a cold air, two pools around a screen style blocked up. Zhang Rui was standing next to the pool with the white mist and greeted Xu Wan Yi through the screen.
Subsequently, the mother and son in accordance with Xu Yi Hao previously informed of the time limit method, respectively into a hot and a cold two pools, in the water is relatively shallow by the side of the position where the platoon sit and exercise cultivation experience, and found that cultivation in this spring is really more than the usual increase in the effect of five or six percent, the two hearts are greatly pleased. Of course, mother and son were separated into a pool. Although the pool is covered by a screen, even if Xu Yi Hao suddenly came back, he would not rashly walk behind the screen to see, but if he knew that the mother and son were staying in the same pool, would not have any bad ideas, then it is difficult to say, so it is better to be careful first.
In this way, the mother and son temporarily practiced in the cave. Due to the fear of Xu Yi Hao they will come in at any time, coupled with practicing eagerly, so for a time, mother and son also temporarily did not make like the carriage as bold moves out, just in the cultivation gap rest time to watch no one carefully coexist a bit only. But even so, although there is no soul-sucking flavor, but also have some wonderful taste in between.
Chapter 17: The Pool’s Hidden Secrets
In the midst of diligent cultivation, half a month had passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Xu Yi Hao came a few times and took some essential items. And Xuanyi’s elder brother Xu Yiming also came back to the mountain village for a trip, into the cave to meet with Xuanyi’s mother and son. After some sighing, Xu Yiming talked about the situation on the day of the incident and the progress of the investigation. Then, he left in a hurry, after explaining to Xu Wan Yi’s mother and son to cultivate at ease.
On this day, mother and son were each cultivating in the pool as usual. Suddenly, Zhang Rui, who was practicing in the cold water pool, let out a joyful laugh, and then, he scurried out of the pool, and without putting on any clothes, he ran over to Xu Wan Yi’s side with his naked body.
Xuanyi was startled by Zhang Rui’s loud laughter in the middle of her kung fu run and stopped practicing, and when she was puzzled, she saw Zhang Rui laughing and already running into the screen.
“Haha… Mother, my gong power has finally broken through to the fifth layer, moreover, I’ve also entered the realm of the subtle, so now, we can practice that true qi stacking technique again.” Zhang Rui said to Xu Wan Yi with a face full of excitement as soon as he came in.
Xu Wan Yi had just seen at a glance that Zhang Rui was naked, and was just about to open her mouth to ask him to go back and put on his clothes first, but as soon as she heard Zhang Rui’s words, her heart was bursting with surprise, and she immediately forgot what she wanted to say.
Only to see her suddenly stand up from the water in surprise, looking excited and thrilled as she asked, “Really, Rui’er? I didn’t expect you to have reached the realm of the subtle so quickly.”
Zhang Rui nodded vigorously with a reddened face. He was also incredulous at first, it seemed to be a little too easy, the Zhang family had records of people who had entered the realm of entering the subtle realm over the past hundred years, and at that time, the one with the shallowest kung fu had also reached the seventh layer. Of course he couldn’t imagine that this was caused by the benefits he gained from entering the state of fake death in the first place, his ability to perceive the meridians in his body had long since reached a depth that would be difficult for an average person with even higher martial arts skills to reach, which was why he easily reached the realm of entering the subtle realm once he slightly exerted his efforts towards that area.
At this time, Xu Wan Yi stood out of the water, naked exquisite body is like a hibiscus, that concave curve and skin white delicate, in a little water droplets embellished more endless temptation. However, Zhang Rui’s mind is still deeply immersed in the infinite joy of the breakthrough in the stimulation, but not how to look closely and get up what the heart of the color, if it is usually, at least can not help but pounce over some light.
After nodding his head back to Xu Wan Yi’s question, Zhang Rui said excitedly, “Mother, I kind of can’t wait, I want to try out True Qi Stacking with you right now to see if I can use it successfully.”
Xuanyi was still excited, but she finally remembered the reality as well, that is, how did Zhang Rui run in naked? What if it just so happened that Second Brother and the others came in?
“Rui’er, hurry up and get dressed first, what if your uncle and the others suddenly come in?” Xu Wan Yi said hurriedly with a slightly blushing face.
Zhang Rui, however, couldn’t wait any longer, he said a bit anxiously, “Mother, no need to be so troublesome, uncle and the others won’t be so coincidental to come at this time, I want to try it out quickly, just for a while, it doesn’t have to be for a very long time, okay?”
Seeing how Zhang Rui was so anxious to try, Xu Wan Yi thought for a moment and felt that it shouldn’t matter if it didn’t take too long, and they hadn’t been coming around very often for so many days anyway. With this in mind, she stopped pushing and nodded her head in agreement.
After seeing Xu Wan Yi’s promise, Zhang Rui hurriedly stepped into the pool and held one of Xu Wan Yi’s hands.
Subsequently, the mother and son forced themselves to hold down their excitement and quieted their minds, running their body’s true qi in accordance with the recipe for true qi superimposition.
This time, it was Zhang Rui who took the lead, and Xu Yangyi fed her true qi into his body.
The process progressed very smoothly, and after Xu Wan Yi’s true qi entered Zhang Rui’s body, it was immediately pulled to merge perfectly with the true qi in Zhang Rui’s body, temporarily equivalent to becoming Zhang Rui’s true qi in general.
After feeling the true qi in his body merge exactly as expected, Zhang Rui instantly had the illusion of a sudden rise in his own power, and the feeling of being filled with power made him so comfortable that he almost didn’t moan out.
Zhang Rui tried to mobilize the true qi in his body and felt that it was very stable and easy to use.
After understanding the situation inside his body, Zhang Rui decided to try out the specific effect. He moved his mind, transported his true qi into his other palm, and then slammed a palm into the air against the stone wall that was one zhang away diagonally above him. At that moment, a strong palm wind suddenly shot out, the stone wall there issued a muffled sound of “pop”, and some small rubble followed by being shaken up.
After striking the palm and seeing such an effect, Zhang Rui was both happy and disappointed. He was happy that he had finally succeeded in applying the method of true qi stacking, and was disappointed that the effect was not as good as expected. Look at this effect, it is estimated to be equivalent to the level of the sixth layer of power, although it is much stronger than the general level of the second level, but from the level of the first class is still far from it.
In fact, what Zhang Rui didn’t know was that it was already extremely good that he could achieve such an effect now. The general stacking could only increase the power by about thirty percent, while he benefited from that deeper level of perception, he could exert the power of six layers of power out at five layers of power, increasing the power by more than sixty percent, and if he still didn’t know enough, letting his old ancestor know about it, he was probably going to be so angry that he was going to spit out blood.
Zhang Rui reluctantly tried a few more times, but the effect is still the same, which is a little resentful to stop.
Although Xu Wan Yi was also feeling a bit disappointed, but seeing Zhang Rui’s unhappy look, she still opened her mouth and persuaded, “Rui’er, don’t be discouraged, it’s already good enough to have such an effect, right now the main thing is that none of our power is high yet, and when our power is high in the future, and we are able to increase the power by 60 or 70%, that would be very impressive as well. I know you are anxious to take revenge, but you can’t mess up because of this.”
When Zhang Rui heard Xu Wan Yi’s words, he thought about it and felt that it was also true, so he was quite relieved. He secretly made up his mind that he must bring his power up again in a short period of time, and really utilize the true power of True Qi Stacking out.
After thinking it through, Zhang Rui stopped running his energy, and Xu Wan Yi followed suit and collected her energy.
“Mother, no matter what, my Kung Fu has progressed, shouldn’t we celebrate it as well?” Zhang Rui suddenly hugged Xu Wan Yi’s waist and took her into his arms, saying with a bad smile.
Xu Wan Yi’s body shivered lightly at the moment when her body’s skin was pressed against Zhang Rui’s body, as if she had been electrified to the point of tingling, and her heart stirred up a wave of turbulence.
“Rui’er, better not yet, it’s not safe here.” She gasped slightly to dissuade her, but her mind had already begun to waver.
Zhang Rui where willing to comply, “Mother, it’s been so many days, Second Uncle and the others only come every few days, he just came yesterday, today he probably won’t come again, it doesn’t matter.” , he said while caressing Xu Wan Yi’s smooth and tender back and arse with his hand.
Xu Wan Yi wanted to say something else, but she was already kissed by Zhang Rui on her small mouth.
She had a momentary softness in her body, almost unsteady on her feet, but fortunately, she was held by Zhang Rui.
After a burst of passionate kissing, Xu Wan Yi managed to get rid of Zhang Rui’s kiss with great difficulty. With a flushed face and a bit of shortness of breath, she shyly said to Zhang Rui, “Alright, wrongdoer, I’ll follow you, but only if it’s quicker.”
When Zhang Rui heard that Jiao Niang agreed, the fire of desire that had been painstakingly endured for many days suddenly rose wildly, and it was as if the blood in his body was boiling.
Zhang Rui hugged Xu Wan Yi’s soft body and walked into the chest-deep water. Xu Wan Yi, on the other hand, wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs wrapped around his waist there.
Since it was in the water, under the effect of buoyancy, Zhang Rui did not have any difficulty in picking up Xu Wan Yi’s body, so while holding it easily with his hands, his hands were already messing around with her body.
Xu Wan Yi was caressed and teased to the point of panting a little, her body gently twisted in Zhang Rui’s embrace, her pair of abundant breasts pressing against Zhang Rui’s chest, rubbing against it.
“Rui’er, come on, don’t tease me, I want you.” Xu Wan Yi chirped.
She had also endured it for the past ten days or so. Ever since she and Zhang Rui had broken through the double taboo of mother and child both physically and psychologically, she had wanted to experience the feeling of being a happy woman more and more. If in the beginning, when she said that she wanted to be Zhang Rui’s woman, she had only said it in a moment of heartfelt emotion, then now she had begun to unconsciously enter the role.
The wonderful voice of the delicate lady’s call, with its soul-destroying rhythm, stroked across Zhang Rui’s heart, instantly dissolving the last trace of restraint in his heart.
“Mother, you will always be mine.” Zhang Rui roared lowly in excitement.
His hands, holding on to Xu Wan Yi’s round, plump and elastic beautiful buttocks, slowly slid her lower body from her waist towards her lower body there. He could feel Xu Wan Yi’s pubic hair floating in the water lightly sweeping all the way to his abdomen and the upper part of his lower body, as if, telling himself that the Pengmen Jade Cave below, had already opened the door for himself.
Zhang Rui suddenly accelerated his devolution, and all of a sudden, Xuanyi’s lower body slid down to right in front of Zhang Rui’s lower body, and her buttock cleavage was straddled by Zhang Rui’s long, thick, hard prick.
Feeling the thick, hard and hot of that thing under her buttocks, Xu Wan Yi only felt a burst of weakness, her legs almost couldn’t hook Zhang Rui’s waist, and in the secret pussy of her lower body, she didn’t know how much nectar flowed out and blended into the water.
“Mother, I’m coming.” Zhang Rui and Xu Wan Yi crossed their necks and said emotionally in her ear.
Xu Wan Yi hummed in shame, her beautiful eyes were confused, her small mouth was slightly open, her puffy breasts were undulating, and her legs were already too soft to clamp Zhang Rui’s waist.
Zhang Rui held onto Xu Wan Yi’s beautiful buttocks and moved her lower body outward slightly, so as to make room for the dildo to slide to her secret pussy.
As Xu Wan Yi’s lower body moved outward, Zhang Rui’s prick rubbed against her buttock groove, the glans gradually sliding from her buttock groove there to the opening of her lower secret hole.
“Ah” Xu Wan Yi suddenly couldn’t help but let out a moan, she had already felt Zhang Rui’s prick’s glans sliding to the entrance of her own lower body’s secret pussy, and most of the glans had already plunged into the tender flesh of the pussy’s entrance. The fleshy wall inside her pontic path, followed by a burst of contraction, seems to be looking forward to and seems to be afraid of the huge thing that has arrived at the entrance of the pussy’s entrance.
Zhang Rui in the phallus head against the tenderness of the nymphet’s lower body, a shiver, a burst of excitement from the head there violently towards the whole body surged. At this time, is the god of heaven came also can not stop his determination to insert the whole prick into the body of the beautiful lady.
His hand that was holding Xu Wan Yi’s beautiful buttocks, in this regard holding the beautiful buttocks suddenly had a pull back. The slippery, tight, warm, crispy feeling suddenly extended from the glans all the way to the root of his prick. His prick, already in this pull, broke through the layers of tender flesh within the secret pussy of the block, the whole root stabbed into the secret pussy depths of Xu Wan Yi’s lower body, the glans straight into the delicate uterus.
“Ah!” Xu Yangyi let out a sudden scream, but that scream only came to a crashing halt halfway through.
At this moment, Xuanyi rear angled her head, her mouth greatly open, just for a moment no longer able to make a sound, as if she had already suffocated.
After Zhang Rui’s prick stabbed to the bottom, at the same time as he heard Xu Wan Yi’s scream, he also felt a violent contraction of the flesh walls inside her secret pussy, and his body stiffened for a while, as if he was already overwhelmed by the stimulation.
Zhang Rui felt the wonderful feeling of the prick being tightly wrapped by the pistil of the delicate lady’s private part, and for a while, he didn’t make any more movements, just quietly holding her, keeping the state of close coitus with her sex organ.
It was only a moment later that Xuanyi was able to slow down from the intense impact of that one moment earlier, her body softening and the tender flesh of her pistil loosening up a little.
“Mother, is it comfortable?” Zhang Rui felt the changes in the body of the delicate lady in his arms and asked with a gasp, his tone overflowing with a strong sense of pride.
Xu Wan Yi nodded lightly with a blushing face, and lowered her head to bury it in Zhang Rui’s shoulder, not daring to turn her head to look at him, as if she was embarrassed that she was even so unpleasant.
Zhang Rui sensed her shyness and was even more excited, “Mother, just scream out if you want to, I like to hear you scream.”
“Wrongdoer…. Ah…” Xu Wan was so shy that she had just opened her mouth to softly rant, and then she was stimulated by Zhang Rui’s several vigorous thrusts that followed, and she couldn’t help but let out another bellowing sound.
Since Zhang Rui had started his attack, there was no reason to stop again. He hugged Xu Wan Yi’s beautiful buttocks tightly, waist force and hand force and use, time and again will be the prick out stabbed into her tender hole, the water in the pool, also along with his action and roll fluctuation up. In the water, along with Zhang Rui’s twitching prick, Xu Wan Yi’s lower body tender pussy hole that tightly wrapped around the ring of tender flesh containing Zhang Rui’s prick then kept shrinking inwardly and outwardly, and the silk of nectar was brought to overflow out of the tender pussy, and merged into the crystal clear water.
Zhang Rui felt that every time he thrust, from the friction between the prick and the flesh wall of the tender pussy of the delicate lady, he was able to taste the incomparable wonderful and comfortable taste, which made him unable to stop, and completely immersed in the infinite happiness and satisfaction.
“How am I capable of possessing and enjoying such a wonderful and soulful body of Niang, in this life, if I fail Niang, I will be struck by heavenly thunderbolts!” Zhang Rui said passionately in Xu Wan Yi’s ear while he was fucking her hard.
Xu Wan Yi was already in a state of ecstasy, and after hearing Zhang Rui’s heartfelt words, her body was so soft that it was like it was about to melt, and her heart was instantly filled with thick sweet satisfaction and infinite stimulating pleasure. At this time, she forgot all her worries, and only thought of using her own body to let her son get the greatest satisfaction and happiness.
Gasps, chants, and water rattling sounds, echoed inside the hole. Xu Wan Yi’s private pussy, unknowingly did not know how many times it had been ravaged by Zhang Rui’s prick poking in and out, and her body was already overwhelmed by the stimulation and slightly twitching and trembling from time to time. Her delicate cries were also getting longer and longer.
Zhang Rui Shu was so happy that he also let out grunts of pleasure from time to time. After a few more moments of twitching, he signaled Xu Wan Yi to rest her hands on the edge of the pool, her body lying on her back and floating in the water. He then used his hands to separate Xu Wan Yi’s legs, used his hands to grasp the fixed, standing from the back to push his prick into her tender pussy.
Such a coitus position, the two are the first time to try, immediately felt a fresh and exciting feeling, increased a lot of coitus interest and pleasure.
I do not know how long, in a resounding cave in the sound of the cool cry, Zhang Rui tightly embraced the willow waist of the delicate lady, with a most forceful and fierce top of the prick poked into the deepest part of the tender hole in her body, sticky hot semen in her womb wildly gushing eruption. The semen sprayed on the wall of the uterine cavity, causing a contraction of the cervix, silk dead hoops in the uterus probing the glans.
Xu Wan Yi also reached the ultimate climax under the stimulation of the semen at the moment Zhang Rui ejaculated.
“Rui’er ………” she shouted Zhang Rui’s name, trailing the sound of a long, dissipated moan behind her, as if her entire soul was trembling.
Cloud rain collection rest, Zhang Rui afraid Xu Wan Yi continue to maintain such a lying position will be uncomfortable, busy to continue to let the prick soak in her tender pussy in the idea, pull out the prick, has been so soft almost can’t grasp the edge of the pool of her turn around to carry into the arms. Under the water, a thick stream of semen flowed out quickly from Xu Wan Yi’s lower body pussy as Zhang Rui’s prick was withdrawn, melting and dispersing in the water.
After a long time, the mother and son in the quiet embrace understand only really from the passion of the party in the soul to return to some over.
“Rui’er, I’m a bit pissed, can you help me up?” Xu Wan Yi suddenly opened her mouth and said, that voice transmitting this flavor of weakness and powerlessness.
Zhang Rui nodded and held Xu Wan Yi up trying to get her up for real. Unfortunately, Xu Wan Yi still had weak legs and could not stand at all, even when being supported by Zhang Rui.
When Zhang Rui saw Xu Wan Yi’s appearance, he furrowed his brows and pondered a little, then he reached behind her and hugged her legs, holding her out of the water. Xu Wan Yi was being held by Zhang Rui in such a way that her back was pressed against his chest, her legs were spread apart and facing forward, and her lower body was exposed. This position was like the usual adult holding a child to let him or her pee.
Xu Wan Yi shyly opened her mouth to let Zhang Rui put her down, but Zhang Rui just wouldn’t let go, and carried her out of the pool in this manner, and didn’t go to the clean bucket in one corner of the cave, but carried her to the cave entrance facing the cliff face.
“Mother, let’s just pee here.” Zhang Rui said, meaning for Xu Wan Yi to urinate under the cliff outside the cave.
Seeing that Zhang Rui was still holding her, as if he was coaxing her to pee, Xu Wan Yi felt ashamed and uncomfortable in her heart. However, after opening her mouth to object a few times to no avail, she had no choice but to be held by Zhang Rui to pee in this way as she couldn’t stand the urge to pee.
Only to see a crystal snow-white line of water flying from Xuanyi’s lower body to the bottom of the cliff for a while before it ended and disappeared.
After Xu Wan Yi finished peeing, when that mountain wind blew, she felt her lower body cool, and at the same time, she also thought about whether there would be someone in the distance who would see her like this, at once, she was ashamed and anxious, her face was red. However, she didn’t open her mouth to say anything for fear that Zhang Rui would laugh at her.
Luckily, Zhang Rui turned around and walked back to the pool with her in his arms after she had finished peeing, and sat on one of the rocks by the pool, letting her sit cross-legged there on her own legs.
“Rui’er, let’s still get on and get dressed quickly, be careful.” After sitting down, Xu Wan Yi said with a bit of nervousness and worry.
Zhang Rui lowered his head into her puffy breasts there and took a bite on one of her nipples, only teasing Xu Wan Yi to tremble lightly all over for a moment.
“Mother, just hold it for a while.” Zhang Rui said loosely, deadpan.
Xuanyi had no choice but to let him be for now.
“Mother, you say, you are so narrow down there, how did I get born from there in the first place? I feel tight even when that thing below me goes in now.” Zhang Rui stared down between Xu Wan Yi’s slightly open legs and asked with a bit of puzzlement.
Xu Wan Yi was immediately shamed by his question and spat at him, saying, “When I gave birth to you, it wasn’t as narrow there as it is now, and you still say, what goes in or not, shame on you, you got a bargain and still sold out.”
Zhang Rui responded with an “Oh” to indicate that he understood, and not caring about her anger, he asked another question, “Mother, then it must have been very hard for you to give birth to me in the first place, right?”
Xu Wan Yi nodded, but then, she turned her head to Zhang Rui with a blushing face and snapped, “Still asking, I should have known that I wouldn’t have given birth to you, but now it’s good that I’m being bullied by you instead, having given birth to you doesn’t count, and I might as well help you to give birth to one.”
Zhang Rui immediately stroked his hands on her body unrelentingly and said with a bad smile, “Mother, so you are unwilling to give me a child? See how my husband will clean you up.”
Xu Wan Yi was made all soft by him, and at the same time felt that his crotch seemed to be a bit hard again, right under her thighs, she was busy surrendering and begging for forgiveness, “Alright, wrongdoer, mother is willing, very willing to give you children, how many can be given birth to, just spare me.”
Zhang Rui smiled smugly, no longer fondle tease her, but still embrace her tightly, with her mouth on her pair of breasts nibbled a pass, and finally in her nervous worry under the urging, only reluctantly let go of her, walked back to the cold water pool there.
The mother and son were content to continue their cultivation, but what the two of them didn’t know was that right at the last moment of their party’s passion, a person walked up to the inner cave entrance. That person heard the spring sounds of love in the cave and instantly realized what was happening in the cave. However, although that person was extremely shocked, in the end he didn’t come out to interrupt this pair of mother and son lovebirds, and stood by the entrance of the cave for a few moments, sighed lowly with a heavy heart, and then turned around and left.